HAND-BOOK
OF THII
STATE OF GEORGIA
ACCOMPANIED BY A
GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE STATE.
l"REPARBD UNDER TBB DIRECTION OP
THOMAS P. JANES, A.M., M.D.,
OommiBSioner of .Agriculture of the State of Georgia.
A'l'LANTA, GA.
1876.

"Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1876, BY THOMAS P. JANES,
in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
New RussELL BRoTHERS, 17 to 23 Rose st., York City.

STATE OF GEORGIA, }
Department of Agriculture.
ATLANTA, Nov. 26, 1876.
THE law creating this Department (see page 211) requires the Commissioner to prepare, under his direction, a Hand-Book of the State, and specifies that it shall contain a description of the geological formation of the various Counties of the State, the general adaptation of the Soil for the various productions of the Temperate Zone, and for the purpose of giving a more general and careful estimate of the capacity and character of the soil of the Counties, with a correct analysis of the same.
These special features, thus required, in addition to the usual contents of a Hand-Book, can not be fully furnished until the State Geologist shall have completed his survey.
The outline of the geological and physical features of t'ne State, with a description of the principal Rocks and the Soils derived from them, a description and analysis of some of the Marls, the Elevations, Water-powers, and a partial account of the Natural Productions of the State, both mineral and vegetable, are furnished by Dr. George Little, State Geologist, in charge of the Geological Survey now in progress.
In the preparation of this HandcBook, two objects have been kept constantly in view:
1. To supply the people of Georgia with correct information of their own State, its condition, resources, and institutions.
2. To supply Immigrants, actual and prospective, with accurate and reliable information on those subjects connected with Georgia in which it is believed they will feel a special interest.
The facts in regard to the various Institutions of the State have been furnished mainly by their officerl! or representatives. It has been necessary to omit much interesting and valuable information, on account of the numerous subjects to be presented, and to prevent swelling the volume to too great a size.
THOMAS P. JANES,
CommiMioner of Agriculture.

CONTENTS.
PAGE
lntaoductory.
SETTLEMENT AND AGE OF GEORGIA.. , . , .......... , . . . 1 GENERAL VIEW OF THE SITUATION AND CONDITION OF THE
STATE................... . .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. 3 EFFECTS OF THE LATE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES . ~..... 7 VIEW OF THE FUTURE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 IMMIGRATION. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 WANTS OF MAN AND THE MEANS OF THEIR SUPPLY IN
GEORGIA................................................ 10 SUGGESTIONS TO IMMIGRANTS... . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . 15
I. The Country. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE STATE.................. 17 1. OUTLINES OF PHYSICAL FEATURES ............. ,.. 17 2. GEOLOGY ........................................... 18 a, Elements, Minerals, and Rocks. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 b, Geological Formations and those occurring in Georgia 37 c, Special Geology of Counties....................... 42
3. ELEVATIONS......................................... 59 4. WATER-POWERS..................................... 68 5. MARLS................................... 87 6. SoiLS ....................................... 105 7. WooDs ......................................... 110 EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL RELATIONS OF GEORGIA 114 SITUATION-PHYSICAL: ................................ 114 COMMERCIAl, SITUATION-BEST SITE ON THE CONTINENT. 115 TRANSPORTATION LINES IN GEORGIA.................. 119 BOUNDARIES OF THE STATE ........... ' .......... 120 AREA OF GEORGIA ..................................... 122 TOPOGRAPHY ....................................... , . 122
The Appalachian Chain.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : 124 Great Ridges. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 River Systems and River Basins ..................... 126 Great Natural Divisions of Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127 The Mountain or Up-Country ........................ 127 Scenery................... , ....................... 128 CLIMATE ............................................ 129 Mistakes as to the Climate of Georgia ............. 131 Distribution of Heat ................................. 132 Temperature Tables .............. : .............. 133 Rainfall ............................................ 137 Tables of Rainfall.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 Value of Weather Records ........................... 143 GEOLOGICAL MAP OF GEORGIA.. In pocket at end of this volume.

vi

CONTENTS.

PAGE
II. The People.

RACE CHARACTERISTICS.

144

CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE OF GEORGIA .... 146

THE NEGRO ............................................. 148

POPULATION... . . . . . ................................ 153

CAPACI'l'Y OF GEORGIA FOit POPUJ,ATION ............... 153

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE ...................... 154

GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE~PRESENT CONSTITUTION... 154
Suffrage ........................................... 154 Bill of Rights and Limitations ..................... 154 Taxation............................................ 154 Legislative Department........................... 154 Executive Department ............................ 155 Judicial Department............................... 155 Homestead and Exemption ........................ 155 Wife's Estate .................................... 156 Divorce .................... , ....................... 156 Education ......................................... 156

LAWS OF PRESENT GENERAL INTEREST, ............... 156
Wills-Distribution of Estates...................... 156 Collection of Debts.................................. 157 Liens............................................... 158 'faxes....................... , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158 Record of Conveyances ............................. 158 Arbitration ......................................... 158

THE LAND POJ,ICY OF GEORGIA ........................ 158
Head Rights. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . ............ 159 Treaties with the Indians ........................... 159 Land Lotteries......................... , . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

BANKS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165

RAILROADS AND CANALS OF GEORGIA ................... 165
Western and Atlantic Railroad ....................... 166 Georgia Railroad .................................. 169 Central Railroad .................................... 171 Atlanta and West Point. Railroad ..................... 172 Macon and Western Hailroad. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 173 Southwestern Railroad .............................. 173 Macon and Augusta Railroad ....................... 173 Atlantic and Gulf Railroad ......................... 173 Macon and Brunswick Railroad ...................... 174 Brunswick and Albany Railroad...................... 174 Cherokee Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 North and South Hailroad ........................... 175 Northeastt>rn Hail road............................... 176 Atlanta and Richmond Air Line Railroad ............. 176 Selma, Rome, and Dalton Railroad .................. 176 Rome Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176 Elberton Air Line Railroad .......................... 177 Augusta Canal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177 Savannah and Ogeechee Canal. ....................... 178

PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM OF GEORGIA ..................... 179

COl'<'TENTS.

vii

PAGE

UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES....................

182

University of Georgia ............................... 182 Mercer University .............................. 186 Emory College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187 Pio Nono College .................................. 187 Atlanta University.................................. 187 Wesleyan Female College ........................... 188 Southern Masonic Female College.................... 189

BENEVOLENT ANI!. CHARITABLE lNS'riTUTIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . 191
Georgia Academy for the Blind ...................... 191 Deaf and Dumb Academy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192 Lunatic Asylum ..................................... 193 Georgia Baptist Orphans' Home. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . 194 Methodist Orphans' Home---North Ga. Conf........... 194 Methodist Orphans' Home-South Ga. Conf. . . . . . . . . . . 195 Masonic Fraternity ................................. 195 Odd Fellows...................................... 196 Good TempJars ..................................... 196

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS ............................. 197
Baptist Church ..................................... 197 Methodist Church-South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . 198 Methodist Church-North ........................... 200 Other Methodist Churches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 Presbyterian Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 Protestant Episcopal Church ........................ 202 Christian Church ................................... 203 Catholic Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203 Lutheran Church .................................. 205 Other Christian Churches.......................... :. 205 Israelites........................................... 205

GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY ................. 206 STATE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTUHE.................... 209 STATE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.. . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 214 STATE HOR'l'ICULTURAL SOCIETY ......................... 216 NEWSPAPERS IN GEORGIA ............................... 217

Ill. Tile Productions.
AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTUHAI, PHODUCTS ......... 219 STOCK.................................................. 220 POULTRY................................................. 220 FOREST PRODUCTS.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 GRASSES ........................................... 221 AREAS OF STAPLE CROPS ............................. 221 FRUITS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223 RESULTS SHOWING THE CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER
IMPROVED CULTURE ...... .' ........................... 225 STOCK-RAISING IN GEORGIA ............................ 229 MANUFACTURING IN GEORGIA ......................... 233 FER'l'ILIZATION AND FERTILIZERS...................... 236 GEOLOGICAL MAP OF GEORGIA ..In pocket at end ofthis volume.

INTRODUCTORY.
-----
AGE OF THE STATE AND ITS SETTLEMENT,
THE American Union is the fourth in rank of the great hnd.. owners of the globe, covering a territory of 3,600,000 square miles-nearly equal to the whole of Europe. It is composed of 48 political divisions, quite unequal in size and population, o which 38 are States, with an average population of 1,200,000 souls, and an average area of 52,000 square miles---:-a little larger than England proper.
This large territory was gradually acquired. The Union began in 1776, with an area of 827,844 square miles, of which 420,892 were in the States, and 406,952 without them. The French cession of Louisiana in 1803 more than doubled the territory by adding 1,117,931 square miles, at a cost of $23,500,000. In 1819, Florida was acquired from Spain ; Texas was annexed in 1845; California and New Mexico in 1848; the Gadsden purchase from Mexico in 1852; and, finally, Alaska in 1867. The unoccupied portions of the original States were gradually ceded to the Union by the States.
The acquisition of territory was gradual, and the process of peopling it was slower. Of the centuries (not yet four) since the discovery of America, more than one full century had elapsed before the first permanent settlement in the United States was m:tde-that of Virginia in the year 1607-115 years after Columbus crossed the ocean. Before the colonization of South Carolina in 1670, the first settlers of Virginia had grown gray, and a like interval after this elapsed before the settle-

2

HAND-BOOK 01!' GEORGIA.

ment of Georgia in 1732. The first infant born in Charleston had reached the age of threescore before Oglethorpe landed at Savannah and founded Georgia-the youngest Colony of the original thirteen. Virginia, then at the age of 127, was almost as old as Georgia is now, at the age of 144. So gradual is the conquest of space.
Tempting as the New "\Vorld seemed in so many ways, centuries had not sufficed to people it. The United States, with all her vast area and unexampled growth, had I!Ot attained in 1860 a population equal to that of Japan, with an area about equal to half of Texas. In 1870, with 11 souls to the square mile, it was lesey densely peopled by half than the average land surface of the globe, including deserts and all uninhabitable places-the latter average being 27 souls. Distance, poverty, the ocean, the forest, the Indian-all stood between the European and the New World ; even when }lC reached it and made good his footing, disease, hunger, and hardship were for a long time his attendants. Stringent motives were necessary to induce men to encounter the hardships of pioneer life. Among these motives, Religion, Povuty, and Crime had the leading shares.
Ati adventurous disposition added its quota to the people of the colonies ; but a sturdy and vigorous character was evinced
py the choice of such a life ; and among the numerous perils
which cut off the new colonies, " the survival of the fittest" was constantly illustrated.
In the settlement of Georgia, there were two leading aims : 1. The new Colony was intended largely as a sort of bu:ffer to South Carolina, to keep off the hostile Indian tribes ; 2. To furnish a refuge to the poor people of Great Britain especially, though not excluding Europe generally.
Her beginnings were humble. Like John Bunyan, she was of an inconsiderable generation. The first colonists proved a failure, and better material was found in the immigration of the Salzburgers, the Moravians, and Scotch Highlanders.
Yet the character of the early colonists is more a matter of interest historically than by reason of any permanent influence they exerted on the future of the State. By far'the largest and most influential element came from the other and older colonies-Virginia and the Carolinas. The moulding influence

THE SITUATION AND CONDITION Ol!' GEORGIA.

3

which formed the present Georgia was derived from this internal immigration.
Georgia is usually referred to ~s the youngest of the original thirteen. The word youngest seems to be associated with her age ; but she is fairly to be classed among the older States of the Union. Compare 1676, 1776, 1876. In 1676, all the original colonies except Georgia were fairly under way. In 1776, Georgia was 44 years old, and no new State was admitted till1791, after the Revolutionary War. There are 25 States younger than Georgia, and but half that number older. The late war, however, has practically made of the whole South new States.
The settlement of the State was a work of time, patience, and hardship. Not until a century after the first colonization, was the final acquisition of her territory from the Indians effected-the Cherokee Country, one of the finest and most populous portions of the State.
Before entering upon details, we will give a summary of the present condition of Georgia.

GENERAL VIEW OF THE SITUATION AND CONDITION OF THE STATE.
Georgia is admirably situated, with a fine ocean front on the South Atlantic coast-Savannah and Brunswick furnishing its chief ports for external commerce. It has several rivers emptying into the ocean and the Gulf of Mexico, which furnish considerable (yet not the best) facilities for inland navigation. The State in all sections is well wooded and watered. The climate is fine for production, health, and comfort. There is of soil, a great diversity, from very poor to very rich, and a remarkable range of agricultural 1woduction, embracing both provision and money crops, including among them Cotton, Rice, and Sugar, with all the cereals and grasses, and an immense variety of fruits and vegetables.
The territorial dimensions of the State are ample-the area exceeding 58,000 square miles, with an average length of 300 and breadth of 200 miles. The population, however, is rather sparse, being about the average of that of the organized States of the Union-say 22 per square mile. In 1870, the number

4

HAND-BOOK OF' GEORGIA.

of inhabitants was 1,184,109, of whom 638,926 were whites and 545,183 blacks.
The State is divided by nature into three great divisionsUpper, Middle, and Lower Georgia-terms in this case equally applicable to latitude and altitude-the altitude rising with the latitude.
The wealth of Georgia in 1860 was relatively large-the aggregate being $645,895,237-nearly $1,100 to each white inhabitant. In 1870, five years after the war, the aggregate was reduced to $268,169,207, being $420 to each white, or $268 to each inhabitant. The State debt until recently was far less than the value of the public property of the State, and probably does not now exceed it.
About 2,400 miles of railway are in operation, being one mile to every 28 square miles of territory, and one mile to every 500 inhabitants.
There is a newly organized system of public schools. The State University was f01inded in 1801. It is well patronized, and has a fair endowment. There are several denominational and other colleges, male and female.
The Capital of the State is Atlanta, a rapidly" growing city of about 35,000 inhabitants. The civil divisions are: 137 Counties, 44 State Senatorial Districts, 9 Congressional Districts, and 20 Judicial Circuits.
Before the war, Georgia was generally regarded one of the most prosperous States of the Union ; and since its close has been one of the most rapid of the Southern States in recuperation, and has ever enjoyed a high reputation for independence, vigor, and enterprise. Such is a very brief, general outline of the State.
A huge and complex thing is a State ! In this one comprehensive word, what an aggregate is involved of objects natural and social-of land and water, forest and plain, cultivated fields and waste places, climate and soil ; and of yet greater things-people and their ways, constitutions and institutions, laws and customs-all expressed in one short syllable ! To obtain information concerning it requires considerable machinery to collect and arrange the facts of its condition. They are gathered from afar and brought together by means of statistics, which has lately grown up into a science.

RANGE OF PRODUCTIONS.

5

Formerly it was employed almost entirely for taxation, representation, and war ; now for public information and guidance, to provide material for statesmanship and wise administration, and for individual conduct and popular improvement.
Only gradually have men worked into the idea that a State is a species of organism, of which the very units-men-are, themselves, the most complex of organisms ; and the relations of the units also, numerous and complex. Properly to represent the whole of the information is to combine the results of the laborers in each department-the historian, geographer, naturalist, statistician, etc. To do this well requires order and co-ordination, and/ an interlacing of dependent parts, to enable readers to grasp the whole, by grouping condensed and related statements in brief ; for one may know many facts, and yet have a confused idea of the whole.
The present work is intended to embrace three main topics of discussion, or general subjects to be treated : 1. The Country ; 2. The People ; 3. The Productions. These naturally and obviously cover the case. The Country-all things natural ; the People-all. things social ; the Productionsthe use of the country by the people.
The most important and practical subject for consideration is the actual development of Georgia, individual and socialthat of the social units and the social aggregate-a correct view of our actual stage of progress.
In no respect are Georgia's advantages more conspicuous than in the admirable fitness of many portions of the State for arnple horne comfort.
The range of agricultural productions is remarkable for the following reasons : vVe reach nearly to the tropics. Our greatest length is from south to north, and the altitude increases with the latitude, thus supplying all the conditions of variety. From the semi-tropical products at the South, we pass above the cotton-belt in the mountain region. At the South, Rice Cane and Cotton are field crops, and the Orange and Banana are just reached, among tropical fruits. As we go higher, Cotton is the leading money crop~ and we reach the favorite region of the Peach in all its lusciousness. The Pear can be grown everywhere, ~vep "to the southern limit, in its greatest perfection. At tlfe Pomological Fair in Boston, it

6

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

was a Georgia Pear which took the highest premium, competing with those from California and the whole country. With proper judgment and skill, a Georgia farmer should be one of the best off in the Union for wealth and comfort, having abundant supplies and money crops also. The Cerealsespecially of Wheat and Indian Corn-as shown by chemical analysis, cannot be surpassed in .nutritive value. Of vegetables, the variety is almost unbounded, including all those named in the Gardens' Calendars-the Sweet-potato, Green Corn, and Okra of a superior sort, added. We have Figs, Pomegranates, Grapes, Muscadines, Apricots, Melons, Quinces and Plums. Apples fl-ourish in all parts of the State except near the coast. All the fruits are of superior flavor. Wild fruits, including Strawberries, Blackberries, Grapes, and Nuts, are abundant. Nowhere does a greater variety repay the pains of the husbandman.
The mineral wealth of the State is large. U nsurpa.ssed manufacturing facilities-water-power, coal, iron, cotton-all together. This interest is beginning rapidly to develop.
Another remarkable and unappreciated fact is found in the splendid commercial situation of Georgia. Naturally, and upon a normal development and growth of commerce, she has the finest commercial situation on the continent.
There are geographical and topographical considerations establishing this fact, which we will hereafter consider. A great commercial future may yet be hers, for it is not too late for the needful improvement.
Finally, there are here the most splendid opportunities for diversification of labor-the needed condition of material prosperity.
All the grEat industries can be fully represented : Agriculture, in its best phases. for profit and comfort; Manufacturing and Mining under the most favorable conditions ; and Commerce, including not only her own exchanges, but a remarkable proportion of those of other sections of the country. These industries developed will give rise to professional employment also-thus covering the entire range of the industries of a prosperous people.

LOSSES OF GEORGIA BY THE WAR.

7

EFFECTS OF THE LATE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES.

The prodigious retarding effect of the war is to be observed as one of the great elements which it will require time to overcome. We went foot. We are. now spelling up slowly. Population and wealth were both set back, and the relations of all business undermined and revolutionized. One has well remarked that we lost our very business habits, besides our occupation.
The wealth of Georgia in 1870 was returned as 20 per cent less than in 1850-20 years before. In 1850, she was the 6th State in the Union in wealth, the 9th in population, and the 13th in white population. In 1870, she was the 20th in wealth. jTo study of any Southern State can be thorough which fails to recognize and examine this huge factor which divides the Pld and New South.
The changes produced in Georgia by d1e war were as follows:

Population in 1850, 906,185.

" 1860, 1,13(1,692-inerease, 230,507, or 25.43 per cent.

" 1870, 1,184,109

47,417, " 4

At the former rate, the increase in 1870 would have been 288,720, instead of 47,417, making a loss of 241,303, by virtue of the 4 years' war, or 60,326 per annum, of persons actually lost by the war and the increase of population prevented-the former being the most active and valuable men of the community, conducting its main business. This throws some light on the losses by the war.
The pecuniary losses were as follows. The wealth of Georgia was :
In 1850, $335,426,000. " 1860, 645,895,000-inerease, $310,469,000, or 90 per cent. " 1870, 268,169,000-decrease, 377,726,000, "58.5 "

At the former rate, the increase would have been 90 per cent -$581,305,000, making the wealth of 1870, $1,227,200,000; real wealth, $268,169,000; loss, $959,031,000. The loss was more than three times as great as the property left ; and the estimate, at that, in greenbacks, not in gold.

8

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

The decennial tendency, moreover, was decidedly upward every successive decade ; so that the probable increttse from 1860 to 1870, aside from the war, would have exceeded the foregoing ratio, and did exceed it at the North, in spite of the war.
The losses by the war have been equivalent to about 7 years' loss of increase in population, and 25 years' loss of wealth, besides the loss of business habits and the disorganization of industry.
The effect of all this is to make the Southern States generally-Georgia included-new States, now in their infancy, and have a new development.
This carries us forward into a general

VIEW OF THE FUTURE.
Set back 25 years in the race, we must look forward to a cotTespondingly long period for a new development-remembering, too, that the relative progress of other States will have been going on in geometrical progression.
But notwithstanding these discouraging circumstances, the future of the State, if no untoward event again occurs to check our natural progress, is full of hope. The progress already made by ourselves, with our own means, gives unmistakable assurance that we will, at no distant day, become opulent as a people and have a grand development of our State. Georgia will come to be known, not merely as an Agricultural, but as a Manufacturing State. Manufacturing Capital will come to the Cottonfields, and with it will come denser population, greater general wealth, and higher organization. Her Mining resources will be developed-Gold, Coal, Iron, Lime, etc., etc.-also her immense natural advantages of commercial situation. Middle and Upper Georgia will be sought for the climate as well as for other advantages, and will have a largely increased white })Opulation.
Georgia has the greatest diversity of resources and powers of adaptation, and is recognized as tne Empire State of the South. Her career is in the future. Her great hope is in her own people. Mr. John C. Reed, in h1s book, The Old and the .New South, says : "The best inheritance of the New

CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE-IMMIGRATION.

9

from the Old South is the Southern people.

There is a

great residuum of progressive energy, of intellectual strength,

and moral worth in the people of the Southern States. They

need not fear a comparison .

with the most enlightened

communities. Great men . . . such as the South have given

birth to, in unbroken succession, are the unmistakable signs

of a great people. . . . The rank and file of the Confederate

armies have given proof that the men of the South must be

classed, in all the elements of complete character, with the

best that the world has ever seen. . . . Crime (before the

war) was so infrequent that a single morning of the term of

a rural court, nearly always sufficed to dispose of every indict-

ment ; there was little want or pauperism ; virtue was every-

where the rule in private life, and there was seldom even the

suspicion of corruption in government or the administration

of justice. The history of this people since the war shows

that they are possessed of the best Anglo-Saxon mettle."

It is the character of a people which constitutes a State,

and in this we have abiding confidence. Not crushed by loss,

Georgians are still full of pluck and energy, and think not of

succumbing, but only of how to meet the new exigencies.

Their resources are great in V!3rsatility and power of accommo-

dation, and a proper use of their natural advantages will make

them a notewmthy people.

U.IMIGRATION.
Georgia presents to immigrants a splendid combination of advantages, natural and social. Many of them are common to the Southern States and some to the Cotton States only ; while others are peculiar to Georgia. So numerous and substantial are these advantages and inducements, as only to stand in need of appreciation to lead to large immigration. They will bear, too, the most attentive study. Few countries can bear so systematic a treatment and so rigorous an appeal to first principles, by a direct comparison, instituted . and carried out between

10

H.AND-BOOK OF GEORGI.A.

THE W.ANTS 01<' :i\I.AN .AND THE ME.ANS OF SUPPLY.
Take all human want~, thoughtfully considered, and compare ,hem seriatirn with the provisions here made for their supply.
Bastiat, the French philosopher, sums up the wants of man substantially as follows, beginning with the simplest and advancing to the more complex and artificial : Air, Food, Clothing, Lodging, Health, Locomotion, Sense of Security, Instruction, Diversion, Sense of the Beautiful. Some of these wants are gratified by nature, some by society, and some by the combined action of both. Accepting this summary, compare, in Ge01gia, the supply provided :
1. Air.-Let the air be regarded in a wider sense as the synonym of climate. It is balmy, delicious, and wholesome. It has been said that no finer climate than that of Middle Georgia is enjoyed by any English-speaking people_:_and they hold one fourth of the habitable globe, scattered over every quarter. Take it year in and year out, it is only surpassed in comfort by some of the " table-land" regions, which, by way of compensation, lack variety. There is, especially in the Southern autumnal season and the Indian Summer, an indescribable charm, a sense of delicious repose, which makes existence itself an enjoyment. Of many a day, it may be said, "This is a gem-a perfect chrysolite !" With its balmy breath and its absolute freedom from every sense of oppression or exaction, it suits one, even as Sancho Panza said o{ sleep : it fits him all over like a garment.
2. _Fbod.-Nowhere can be grown a greater variety of wholesome and delicious food. The range of food crops for man and beast is unsurpassed. The cereals in their perfection, show both to the taste and to chemical analysis a superior composition, quality, and flavor ; " Corn bread," North and South, is not the same .thing ; Sugar-cane, Hice, and Field Peas and vegetables Of the most varied sort ; the SweetPotato through the entire winter and summer-enough of itself to tempt an epicure-substantial and delicious. At a county fair held in November, a gentleman well known to the country sent from his garden for exhibition 24 varieties of vegetables ; and this entirely without special preparation. Fruits of the finest. flavor, and in abundance. And such

WANTS OF MAN AND THEIR SUPPLY.

11

Peaches ! and, what is not generally supposed, such Pears ! Apples, Plums-domestic and wild; Strawberries ; Raspberries -the flavor of Peaches and Strawberries surpassingly fine. The Figs, after all, regarded by many as the finest fruit we have, abundant, perfectly wholesome, and covering a long season. The Scuppernong Grape is a like resource.
For animal food, aside from game and fish, there is no country better adapted to the cheap production of the best meats. Beef-perhaps not quite so cheaply raised at present as in the blue-grass region-may still be had in abundance. So with Mutton, Pork, and Poultry. A large, part of the time the animals producing these, can, to a great extent, " find themselves." With our brief winters and light snow, the stock on a farm is largely self-supporting, and no one need want for meat, or for having it fresh the year rmtnd. Nowhere can Poultry be raised bettt)r or cheaper, and our dairy facilities, though poorly utilized, are unsurpassed.
In a word, for food-raising we are admirably situated ; nor do we ourselveshalf appreciate our advantages for abundance and variety of choice food.
3. Clothing.-The South is the home of Cotton-the choicest of clothing material. It may be equally so of Wool. It is capable of Flax and Silk ; and has the best natural facilities for manufacturing all these after their production. In this respect, Georgia is unsurpassed.
4. Lodgin,q.-There is abundant material, well diffused, for housebuilCI.ing, of whatever sort, from the humble and quickly
reared cabin to the stateliest mansion. vVood, Brick, Stone,
Marble, Slate-material for sills, and plank and shingles-the pine and cypress-abundant. Material for all furniture, for comfort and luxury, abounds.
5. Health.-No greater errors abound abroad than on this subject. Life Insurance Companies have discriminated against some of the healthiest regions of the globe. The character of sickness at the North and South differs ; but the general health at the South and the rates of mortality will compare favorably with that of the North.
The conditions of health are perhaps more manageable. Certain low or swampy tracts at the South have given a false impression as to the general and pervading salubrity of the

12

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

climate. These places are well known and avoidable ; while

at the North an all-pervading tendency-say to consumption

-cannot be easily escaped. From this disease, the health

maps in the Census Atlas show that we have an unusual

exemption, especially in lower Georgia. This is also true of

the mountain region. In Rabun County, a death from con-

sumption has never been known to occur. The softness of our

winters is greatly promotive of longevity.

6. Locomotion.-The impediments to this are greatest in a

cold country-winter-locked, ice-bound ; or in a tropical

country having an excess of heat and rain. In our moderate

and delightful climate, comfortable indoors or out, little

restraint arises either from heat or cold, snow or ice, or any

natural cause. In summer and winter, spring and autumn,

ground and water are alike open for use. The air in winter is

cold enough for exhilarat4m, but generally not chilling and

repressive. In the autumn, it is a luxury to move in it, and

breathe it in. In the summer, sunstrokes seldom ever occur

;1nder any .circumstances, while they are frequent in more

northern latitudes. In summer, the days are shorter and the

nights longer. Nowhere can a pleasanter out-door life be

found, for the agriculturist whose duties require it, or for the

sportsman or pleasure-seeker.

The character of the soil and surface in Southern Georgia

admits of admirable and easily made roads. In the undulating

country, they cost more, but there is more variety to invite

out into the air and sunshine.



7. A Sense of Security.-Of this sense against molestation by

the seasons or natural causes, we have already treated. It is

also necessary against social injuries by law or by fellow-men.

Here, too, serious misapprehensions prevail. There is an idea

of violence and disorder in Southern society. The statistics

of crime, like those of health, do not sustain this view ; and

this error, too, has arisen from local and casual disturbances,

seldom witnessed, much magnified, and concerning which

there is really no practical feeling of apprehension. Indeed,

the actual state of Southern society-its quiescence, freedom

from danger of outbreaks, combinations, strikes, etc.-is just

the contrary. The relation between the white people and

the negroes is the most amiable which ever existed between

WANTS OF MAN AND THEIR SUPPLY.

13

two races so far asunder in external characteristics, cultivation, development of brain, and with like surroundings: No outbreaks occurred during the war. The supposed volcano upon which we lived gave forth no eruption -and caused no earthquakes. Considering the fearful tendencies and the bad management, the difficulties at an early period after the war were few and inconsiderable. Nowhere do a larger proportion of the population sleep without locks on their doors than in Georgia and the South generally, fearless both of violence and theft.
s. Instruction.-This, in some sections of Georgia, for some
years longer, must depend largely on parents and the habits of the individual For abundant school advantages, a certain density of population is necessary, and the want of this presents the only difficulty. The needful conditions improve with the increase of population, and as we regain our wealth and prosperity.
9. .Diversion could. not be omitted from a Frenchman's catalogue of needs, nor could a Sense of the Beautiful. So far as nature goes, variety gratifies both, and we have that of season and climate, of soil and surface, plants and trees, of sky and sunsets, of mountains and plains. For a natural sense of the Beautiful, we have both grand and quiet scenery. The country beautiful enough in itself, but upon which, if the expense devoted to many others had been bestowed, it would indeed be an earthly paradise.
Every charm of cultivation, of flowers and shrubbery, can be added with less cost than in most climates.
Of the Southern people, it may be truly said that they are a hospitable people, friendly to strangers and given to hospitality ; and a foreigner with ordinary prudence will not find them otherwise. If he exhibit good sense and good feeling, he will soon have numerous and attached friends.
To one other want we shall refer-viz., Money. This is the means of procuring, by exchange, those things which money will supply, though not all of the foregoing wants. For making money or the things money will buy-its full equivalent in comfort-the South presents excellent opportunities to those who have skill or capital, or both. Like all other countries, it is subject to "hard times," but no family

14

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

need ever know want. Agriculturally, it has the best of money crops-Cotton, if not abused. For Manufacturing, it presents the finest opening to be found in the world. For :Mining industry, also fi1ie facilities. For Trade, good inducements to those who have capital. For Professional work, it is not yet so ripe.
Various conveniences and appliances, also, are necessary, such as Roads, Railroads, Churches, Schools, Court-Houses, and the machinery of Justice and Law. In these respects the advantages over a new country are world-wide. The roughness of a pioneer life is over, and the advantages of a social and industrial progress already attained. There is land cleared yet woodland convenient, railroad facilities ample for the l)resent and for many years to come, a settled state of society, churches to go to, schools for children, laws established.
It is difficult to convey a full idea of the presence of these advantages compared with their absence.
The distinction drawn by Bastiat between the laborious supply of human wants and their gratuitous supply by nature, is eminently favorable here. Nature does what elsewhere, by much labor, art must accomplish. Take warmth for example, and compare the necessary provision for our winters and those of a cold country. Take the food of cattle as another illustration, and think of them as g1 aling through the winter on barley, oats, or rye in the South, compared with cattle housed through the winter and fed on dry forage in the North. In the spring, the farmer of each section has his ox or his cow, but how different the trouble and expense ! So far as natural advantages go, nature has just stopped short of prodigality.
The people of the State are (it may be considered as a matter of course) much attached to the country, and accustomed to refer to it always in terms of highest appreciation. "The Sunny South," "The Land of the Sun," "The finest land the sun shines on," "The Garden-Spot of the W oriel "-these expressions are not infrequent. Many Northern men have endorsed them. Men who luwe tnwellecl extensively have said, that taking it all in all, it is one of the finest countries to live in. The land is not so rich as in some scctionR, but ill

SUGGESTIO:\S TO L\IMIGl{A:NT3.

15

health usually accompanies very rich land ; yet one year with another, with good management, there will be a reliable quantity of products, both for supplies and for sale.
For home comfort and abundance, no country is better suited, if one will ,but make them a prime object. Germans and other foreigners have frequently remarked on the advantag~ of winter crops, and the ground working for them all the time, and not being ice-bound in winter.
Increased population would rapidly lead to diversification of pursuits, which again would rapidly develop the needed capital from within, if not from abroad; and we do not hesitate to say, as the result of observation and experience, that the best immigration, next to that from the neighboring States (of South and North Carolina and Virginia), is the immigration from the Northern States, rather than from abroad. These are soonest assimilated. The best means of harmonizing the sections is by the mutual acquaintance to which such immigration will give rise. Sectional antipathies are based on mutual ignorance, and disappear before knowledge.

SUGGESTIONS TO L'\HIIGRANTS.
Come and see for yourselves. Do not expect fairy-land, or exemption from labor and care ; but come and compare climate, productions, and the general conditions of comfort with those to be had elsewhere, and you will find them to compare favorably. You will quickly see that we have not improved our natural advantages adequately ; but you will find that Nature has clone her part well ; ancl if you but bring with you good habits of painstaking ancl eqonomy, you will soon build up a delightful home. Yon will find good sense and goocl feeling ; and in any considerable community, men of culture ancl refinement. Still generally they do not show so well at first as on longer acquaintance.
You should visit the country, ancl see the capacities of the soil and climate. Do not regard the present agriculturists as knowing every thing, nor yet fall into the contrary error of supposing they know nothing. In fact, they know much ; yet the present is but a transition state, and they have not fully solved the problem of conformity to the new conditions

16

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

of life and labor. The young men and the new men are now on an equal experience level with the old so you will have a fair start.
The inducements generally referred to are agricultural. Those for manufacturers are equally great. For success in these, nothing is needed .but capital and good management; and where will they thrive without both ? All the needful conditions are here for the development of the most profitable manufacturing industry in the whole country. We were just beginning to reach that stage of development when the war arrested it. Again, in Georgia, more rapidly than anywhere else in the South, this progress has begun. There is, too, a large population fit for it, and to be benefited by it. Climate, material, and power, all exist together in an unsurpassed condition. Mining can be profitably pursued, under like conditions of capital and good management.
Professional men we do not need so much as men of science and skill. Our people have, themselves, devoted much more of their time to other subjects than to science or to expertness in labor.
We would not overestimate the advantages: There are drawbacks to all good things, and compensations to all evils. We would not encourage Utopian views, but we think Georgia, all things considered, one of the most desirable of all the States open for immigration, and still inadequately populated. In all lands, there are sickness and death, hard times, evil days and evil people, mixed with the blessings and the good things of life. Trouble and discipline, labor and sorrow, are incident to all climes ; yet Nature has been prodigal in her gifts to us, and man needs only average care and skill to make here as happy homes as the world has ever known. The tJarth, with its range 'of productions, the sun and air and conditions of climate, the abundant wood and water and waterpower, the present settled state of the country and degree of development, and the future promise for one's children of a tstill higher development-all point to the South as admirably suited for immigration, and to no part of the South more 1i1an to Georgia.

I. THE C0 UN TRY.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE STATE.
-------
1. OUTLINE OF PHYSICAL FEATURES.
IN the following pages the object will be to convey to the reader a correct outline of the appearance of the surface of the State, and the materials which make up that surface and the underlying cmst of the earth, so far as penetrated either by the farmer's plough or the miner's pick ; to describe the drainage system of the State in its relation to the location of mills and factories ; the transportation of materials of export and import, and the natural supply o timber for building or manufacturing, as they appear to one making a mineralogical, geological, and physical survey.
From Lookout Mountain, in Dade County, one can see the larger part of Cherokee Georgia. From Pine Log Mountain in Bartow, and Stone Mountain in De Kalb, or Mount Airy in Habersham, one sees Northern-Middle Georgia. From Brown's Mountain in Bibb, one can get an idea of SouthernMiddle Georgia. From Paramore's Hill, Scriven County, one may see the characteristic features of South-eastern Georgia.
Standing on Pine Log Mountain, on the border of Bartow and Cherokee Counties, one sees in the north-west the High Point of Lookout Mountain, which is the continuation of the Alleghany or Cumberland Range ; toward the north, Fort Mountain, the southern extremity of the Cohuttas, a prolongation of the Unaka or western branch of the Blue Ridge ; to the north-east, Grassy Mountain, the south-western extremity of the Blue Ridge proper, which extends to the Enota in Towns County, and to the Rabun Bald.

18

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

A little north of east, a prominent point is Mount Y onah in White County, which, with Walker's Mountain in Lumpkin, Sawnee Mountain in Forsyth, Sweat, Kenesaw, and Lost Mountains in Cobb, and Oak Ridge in Carroll Counties, form a line of peaks extending north-east and south-west across almost the entire State, from South Carolina to Alabama; and the five last named divide the Chattahoochee waters from those of the Alabama.
To the south-east of Pine Log can be seen Stone :Mountain, the last high point in the Chattahoochee Ridge which extends in a similar manner across the State north-east and south-west, and divides the Chattahoochee from the streams which empty into the Atlantic east of Atlanta, from those west of this place which flow into Flint River, and unite with the Chattahoochee, just after crossing the Flo1ida line, forming the Appalachicola which runs to the Gulf of Mexico.
To the south-west, one sees Pine Mountain, an extension of Pine Log ; and west of that are the Allatoona Hills of Bartow County, south of Etowah Hiver ; and still farther Carnes Mountain in Polk, and the Dug Down :Mountains which separate Polk from Haralson, reaching to the Alabama liile. The region in view embraces North-west.or Cherokee Georgia, and is the main portion of the mineral territory of the State. Lookout is the highest of a series of ridges--named Sam1 Mountain, Lookout Mountain, Taylor's Hidge, J olms Mountain, and Chattoogata Hidge-running north-east and southwest from Tennessee into Alabama, and containing the Coal and fossiliferous Iron Ore.
The Cohutta is a continuation of the Unaka Hauge of Tennessee, and runs north and south, fcontaining Copper with some Lead and Silver Ore. On the western border of this range are the beds of Baryta, Manganese, Brown Hematite Iron Ore, and Slate.
On the east, between the Cohutta and the Blue Ridge, is one belt of Marble, and adjacent to it the Gold-bearing Schists which extend from North Carolina to Alabama and reappear on the south side of the Blue Ridge, with a belt of Serpentine Soapstone and Limestone on the north side of the Chattahoochee Ridge, in the rich Gold territory of Habersham, vVhite, I~umpkin, Forsyth, and Hall Counties, lying north of

PHYSICAL FEATURES.

19

these calcareous and magnesian carbonates and silicates, and extending from South Carolina to Alabama.
South of the Chattahoochee Ridge, there is another Soapstone belt with similar hydromica, micaceous, and chloritic schists, which is also to some extent Gold-beariJ?.g. After passing a series of hornblendic Gneisses, there comes still another belt of steatitic, silicious, and hydromicaceous schists, on a line with Graves' Mountain in I~incoln County; and after passing another hornblendic belt, the same again recur on the line of Oak and Pine Mountains in Harris County, bounded on the south by Gneisses and Granite.
-The intervals between these Gold-bearing rocks make the Blue, Chattahoochee, and Oak Mountain Ridges, and are at some points Copper-bearing.
This brings us to the middle of the State, where the Railroad from Augusta, via Milledgeville, Macon, and Columbus, marks the border of the

CRETACEOUS AND TERTIARY SEAS.
The Cretaceous extended from Columbus to Butler, and formed deposits from this line south to Pataula Creek, above :Fort Gaines. The Tertiary covered the rest of the State with Marl-bedR, Limestones, etc., as far south as to Chatham County, and thence by the junction of Oconee and Ocmulgee Rivers, and via Quitman on the Withlacoochee, to the Florida line. The latest tertiary sands and clays cover the remainder of the State, or South-eastern Georgia, and gradually descend to the Okefinokee Swamp, not much more than one hundred feet above the level of the sea.
The surface of the State shows one other peculiar feature, in the heavy beds of sand, gravel, and pipe clay, which border the older granitic and gneissoid rocks along the line of railroad referred to above, and extending generally 10 to _20 miles southward, sometimes forming hills capped with feiTnginous sandstone. These deposits have been referred to the flooding of the Southern States by the water from meltirtg ice at the close of the Glacial Period, when the rocks of the Northern States were grooved and striated by the grinding of the immense ice-masses which covered the greater portion of the

20

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

continent north of the Ohio River, and, by their melting, deposited " Moraines" and drift-beds over the Middle States ; while the floods of water from their extremities poured over the Atlantic and Gulf States in streams which formed gravel-beds at Washington, Richmond, Fayetteville, Columbia, Milledgeville, Tuscaloosa, Jackson, and Vicksburg, laying the foundations for Capital cities in a soil admirably drained, and with fine springs of freestone water just at the head of navigation of the principal rivers.
After this Glacial or Drift Period closed, there was a slower flow of the waters; the sediment deposited formed a blue clay, which is the characteristic of our rice swamp and tide-water swamps, and this was the last change that the surface underwent until the period when man began to record his observations in the IEuman Age, to mark on trees and rocks and wharves the'highest and lowest water~marks, to observe the amount of mud and sand deposited each year by the spring freshets, and to note the gradual filling up of marshes by the sediment from streams flowing into them, the accumulation of vegetable matter from leaves and branches and moss-beds, and the building of reefs by the gradual accumulation of oystershells along the coasts.
2, GEOLOGY.

Geology is the science which describes the })hysical features of the earth, the rocks which compose its crust, the order of their m=rangement, the remains of vegetable and animal life which are buried in the layers accessible to man, and the forces which have in the past made changes in these layers, or are now doing so. It is interesting to the Agriculturist, the Miner, the Manufacturer, and the Merchant.
To the Farmer, it is of the highest importance to know the origin of the soil which he cultivates, and the causes of the changes which it undergoes.
To the Miner, it is essential that he should understand the relations of the metal-bearing rocks to those which are of no value, so that he may expend his labor where profit will result.
To the Manufacturer, the cheapest power that can be applied is furnished by the waterfalls formed by the passage of streams over beds of rocks which resist their wearing effect.

ORIGIN OF SOILS-DRUST OF THE EARTH.

21

To the merchant, the cost of transportation is a prime factor in estimating his profits ; and this is regulated by the number and character of the rivers which furnish the cheapest means of conveyance, and the mountain ranges which impede traffic or limit the range of the market in supply and demand.
J,et us inquire, What are soils? They are simply the result of the action of the atmosphere and water, and the heat of the sun, or the disintegrating effect of frost on the rocks which make up the earth's surface, and the remains of ~getables and animals mingled with these. They consist of the same elements as the rocks from which they are derived ; and these rocks are made up of minerals, which, in turn, can be separated into chemical elements or simple bodies which can not be further separated-in other words, are not compound.
The ancients recognized only four elements of which all natural objects were supposed to be composed-viz., Earth, Air, Fire, and Water.
Chemists have been able, by means of the galvanic battery, tQ separate water into two gases, Hydrogen and Oxygen. The air or atmosphere they have found to be a mixture of two gases, Oxygen and Nitrogen, with a small and variable amount of watery vapor, and a still less amount of Carbonic Acid and Ammonia. The Earth, or the rocky crust which is exposed to view on the surface, and those substances which are dug out of it called Minerals, they find to contain about 6-9 elements of different physical properties.
In digging the deep mines and boring artesian wells, it has been found that there is a constant and tolerably regular increase of heat, after passing 50 feet as we descend toward the centre of the eart~, amounting to about 1 per cent for every 100 feet. At a depth of 30 miles, this heat would, at this rate, become so great as to melt iron, and at 50 miles all the other metals and the rocks, but for the fact that the increase of pressure of matter above, raises the melting-point of these rocks. It is also known that all bodies give out heat into the air or surrounding bodies in space ; and hence the conclusion is drawn that, during the long period which has elapsed since the earth was created, there has been a gradual diminution of its temperature, and that originally it existed in a gaseous condition. Then, as it cooled, it became liquid, and finally

22

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

the outer portion or crust became solid, while beneath the crust, at a depth of 20 or 30 miles, there may still be found liquid matter, SUl~h as is thrown out from volcanoes as lava; and such as the Trap-rock which we find penetrating the other and stratified rocks, Cooling is accompanied by contraction. As this has taken place, the figure of the earth has been modified so as to form two immense troughs, in which the water has collected, separated by two large bodies of land, the \Vestern Continent or America, and the Eastern Continent or Old \Vorld. The \Vestern Continent has two long ranges of mountains parallel to the borders of the oceans-the Appalachians on the Atlantic, and the Rocky ]\fountains on the Pacific side.
From the shells, bones, teeth, etc., of animals found in the rocks, it is inferred that animals to which these parts belonged, lived while the sand, clay, etc., in which we find them were being deposited from water. By comparing these relics which we dig up, and hence call.fossils, with the corresponding parts of animals now living, we find that those dug up near the ocean are very nearly of the same kind as those now living.
The oyster-shells found near the line of Chatham and Effingham Counties are almost exactly like those of the raccoon oyster now living in the neighborhood of Savannah. The shells found at Enoch's Mill, in Effingham County, arc_ somewhat different from those now living on the sea-coast ; and the vertebral bones found there are those of a Raurian or lizard-like animal, but not the same as those of the alligator now living in Okefinokee Swamp.
The shells found in the marl-beds in Scriven County differ still more from those now living ; and at Shell Bluff, in Burke County, we find oyster-shells a foot long, which no one would take for the edible Virginia or Savannah oyster.
The corals which we find on Lookout Mountain are entirely different from those found near Thomasville. In the limestones of Dade Valley, near Trenton, we find the remains of animals called Ortlwceras, entirely different from any now living in any part of the world. In Bartow County, near Adairsville, we find a remarkable fossil, called by geologists Lingula, from its tongue shape, and from its being found in the lowest rocks, Lingula prima, a form of life which has had rcpre-

EARLIEST LIFE,

23

sentatives or relatives in all the rocks which have been formed, ftom the lowest to the highest.
The remains of plants found buried in the shales of Lookout and Sand Mountains are entirely different from any now living, from the mountains to the seaboard of Georgia.
Again, we find rocks in which there is no vestige of life excepting a few sea-weed impressions and worm-holes bored by animals, when the mud and clay were soft and still retained in the rocks after they have been subjected to preRsure from hundreds of feet of matter piled in layers above them.
Finally, there are rocks in Georgia which show no signs of there being any thing living at the time they were deposited ; and these rocks are as hard as if they had bJen baked in a pottery-furnace for a thommnd yearR, and we find running through them veins and wedges of Granite a!Hl Trap, which look almost the same as the lava now pouring from Vesuvius.
From these and thousands of similar data, geologists have reasoned, that after the earth had cooled enough to form a solid crust, the water and atmosphere gradually wore away the exposed rocks, and spread out-or, to use a L:1tin word, stratified-the grains of sand and particles of kaolin and fragments of limestone over the sea-bottom. The sea-weeds which grew in the warm waters of the ocean were sometimes buried in the layers ; and on the beach, worms, which could live in water almost. boiling, borecl their holes in the soft sand or plastie clay.
As the earth and the waters above the earth cooled still farther and contracted still more, life in the waters increased ; and the Brachiopods, or animals with arm-like feet, began to float around in search of food, and comls began to grow and form reefs. In the shallow waters hemmed in by these coral reefs, there began to grow a luxuriant sw:J.mp vegetation inhaling the superabundant carbonic acid of the atmosphere, and giving off again the oxygen for air-breathing animals, while they stored away th~ carbon in their own skeletons or trunks; and when they died formed peat-bogs or marsh-mucklike that which now covers the Okefinokee Swamp to a depth of four or five feet.
By an oscillation or bending of the earth's crust beneath the swamp, there came an inroad of the sea-water, bringing clay

24

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

and sand and pebbles, and covered up the vegetable matter, just as the charcoal-burner does his kiln, in a small way ; and then, as the sands accumulated and the bottom of the marsh and the underlying crust bent down beneath the increased weight of deposits, and approached nearer the central heat, these plants were partially coked and lost a large part of the oxygen and hydrogen which they contained as water or steam; and the portion made of carbon remained partly as fixed carbon, while some of it united with hydrogen as hydrocarbon or bitumen, to serve as a source of gas for our modern gas-meters.
In some places, the bending down of the earth's crust was so great that a break occurred, and the heated rocky matter from the interior escaped in the form of trap dikes, granite veins, etc.; and where these came near the coal, the bitumen was driven out, and left pure carbon as Anthracite Coal, as in Pennsylvania.
This has not occurred near enough to the coal deposits in Georgia to form this kind of coal, though in some of the older rocks we find it in another and still more altered form, as Graphite or Black Lead, which is nearly pure carbon with a little Iron ; and in the Itacolumite Sandstones, small quantities of carbon have perhaps been changed to the purest form, that of the Diamond ; since occasionally we find a perfectly cryst~llized Diamond in the debris, resulting from the washing down of this sandstone in White, Hall, and Lumpkin Counties. Three of these are now in the State, one beautiful crystal having 24 faces, or reflecting surfaces ; another having 48 faces, and a third which has been cut and polished by the jeweller and set in a ring.
One other form of carbon occurs in Clay County, near Fort Gaines, which still shows the woody structure, and is called Lignite.
The rivers of the present day are constantly wearing away the rocks, and deposit at their mouths a fine sediment, and, when they overflow, a similar alluvium along the flats outside of their banks.
The land near the mouths is sometimes raised by the oscillations of the earth's crust, and land vegetation then begins. There have been apparently a number of these eleva-

GEOLOGIC UPHEAVALS.
tions in Georgia, which have not only been sufficient to raise the country about the mouths of rivers, but the whole coast region, from 15 miles above Savannah, along a curved line to the junction of the Oconee and Ocmulgee where they form the Altamaha, and around to the west, embracing the country where the Allapaha and Withlacoochee now have their feeders in the branches and creeks of Irwin and Colquitt Counties, and along the ridge which divides these from the headwaters of the Ocklockonee and the streams of Thomas County, forming the water-shed which separates the streams emptying into Appalachee Bay and the Gulf of Mexico, from those tending toward the Atlantic.
Another elevation of the land exposed all that portion of the State lying between this line and one drawn from Augusta, via Macon, to Pataula Creek, above Fort Gaines on the Chattahoochee.
Another brought up the old ocean-bed from Macon to Columbus.
The next elevation in point of time brought up all the North-west portion of the State bounded by the Tennessee and Alabama lines, the Cohutta Mountains in Murray County, the Allatoona Hills in Bartow, and the Dug Down Mountains in Polk County.
Before this there must have been another which raised Lookout Mountain and others parallel to it as far east as Rocky Face Ridge, Dalton, and Rome ; so that the streams have cut them through lengthwise from north-east to southwest.
Still anQther elevation exposed the country lying between the Selma Rome & Dalton Railroad, and the line already mentioned of the Cohutta and Dug Down, so that it has been denuded lower than any other section of the State ; and perhaps at that time the Tennessee River found its way southward to the Gulf; At this period in the history of the state, we find evidence of a very extensive upheaval of the continental mass along the Atlantic slope.

26

IIA:-iD-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

METAMORPHISM.
The effect of internal heat on the shales, limestones, sandstones, and iron ores, has been to convert the sandstones into , Quartzites, the shales into Slates, the limestones into Marbles, the mixtures of sand, lime, clay, iron, and carbon into Gneisses, Mica' schists, Talcose schists, Chloritic and Graphitic schists.
In some cases, the materials have been separated into distinct crystals, as Quartz, Rutile, Beryl, Tourmaline, Magnetic Iron, Pyrite, Barite, Manganite, Staurolite, etc. Lead, Copper, and Zinc ores have also in some cases been brought up in vapors from the lower or central mass, where, by their great specific gravity, they would naturally be collected, and disseminated through the stratified rocks, either in layers or veins, or in minute or indiscernible particles scattered through the slates, and afterward, by the aid ot steam or dissolved silica and alkalies, have been concentrated into the crevices of the rocks, wherever broken, and forming cavities for their reception. Even Gold, one of the heaviest metals, has thus been found in many counties of the State, either segregated or scattered.

ELEMENTS, MINERALS, AND ROCKS.
The crust of the earth has been compared to a great historical work, which represents the unfolding of creation and building up of our planet. The divisions and chapters of this work are represented by the Geological Formations ; the paragraphs and sentences by the Periods and Epochs of each Formation ; the words of the sentences by the different Rocks, and the single letters of each word by the simple Minerais.
For a thorough understanding of this work, a knowledge of the minerals which form the rocks, as well as the different kinds of rocks, is necessary., These minerals are characterized (1) by their chemical composition; (2) by their physical properties-viz., their specific gravity or weight compared with water as a standard; their hardness, color, and lustre; and (3) by their cleaving or splitting, giving their common crystalline forms, as Cubes, having six equal faces or sides-e.g.,

ELEME)]TS OF THE EARTH'S CRUST.

2'7

Iron PyTites and Galena; or as Octahedrons, having eight faces -e.g., Magnetic Iron Ore; and Dodecahedrons, having twelve faces-e.g., Garnet; Qr as Prisms,. with six sides and two endse.g., Beryl; or Pyramids, like those on the ends of Quartz, which are usually connected by a six-sided prism ; or, again, as prisms with faces like Staurolite, Feldspar, or Rutile.

ELEMENTS,

Of the 69 elements which chemical science has recognized,

only 16 arEl sufficiently common to need further investigation,

by us ; and these are found combined and mingled in every

soil that we cultivate.

These elements are, in their order of abundance and import-

ance, (1) Oxygen and (2) Hydrogen, which combined form

water. These, with (3) Nitrogen and (4) Carbon, make up the

air. These four compose by far the greater part of all Plants

and Animals. Oxygen combines wlth all the other elements,

and especially do we find it abundant in union with (5) Silicon,

(6) Aluminum, (7) Iron, (8) Manganese, (9) Calcium, (10)

Magnesium, (11) Potassium, (12) Sodium, (13) Phosphorus,

(14) Sulphur, and (15) Chlorine.

Magnesium, Oxygen, and Silicon form Talc, the softest of all

mi,nerals, and called in the scale of hardness-L

Calcium, Sulphur, and Oxygen, with water, form Gypsum,

and ranks-2.

,Calcium, Carbon, and Oxygen form Calcite, whose hardness

is-3.

Calcium and Fluorine form Fluorite, and of hardness is---,4.

Calcium, Phosphorus, and Oxygen form Apatite and in hard-

ness is-5.



Calcium, Sodium, or Potassium, with Aluminum, united to

Silicon and Oxygen, form Feldspar-6.

Silicon and Oxygen or Silica (Flint or Quartz) has hardness

rated-7.

Silicon, Aluminum, Oxygen, and Fluorine form Topaz, of

hardness-8.

Alqminum and Oxygen form Corundum which is-9.

Carbon, pure and crystallized, is the Diamond, am' hardest

of all-10.

28

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

Iron is combined with oxygen in various proportions, and is called Hematite when 2 parts of Iron (Fe) combine with 3 parts of Oxygen (0). Limonite, or Brown Iron Ore, has in addition to Fe,O. of Hematite, 3 parts of water. Magnetite, or Magnetic Iron Ore, contains 3 parts of Iron and 4 parts of Oxygen. Iron combines with Sulphur to form Pyrite, which by weight contains of Iron 46 per cent, and of Sulphur 53 per cent.
Copper Pyrites, or Chalcopyrite, contains in addition to 30 per cent of Iron, and 36 per cent of Sulphur, 34 per cent of Copper.
Manganese with Oxygen forms Pyrolusite, from which Mr. W. P. Ward, of Bartow County, is now making ferro-manganese, containing 60 per cent of manganese, worth $1~0 per ton.
For smelting Iron from the first three, there have been erected in the State about 20 Furnaces, with a capacity for producing about 300 tons per day, or 100,000 tons of pig-iron per annum, worth now about $20 per ton, or $2,000,000 per annum. Only one of these (it is believed) is now in blastthat at Bartow Station on the W. & A. R.R.
For smelting Copper, there were, before the war, extensive works erected at the "Mobile Mine" in Fannin County, but they were burned, and have not yet been rebuilt. There is a prospect of a company erecting works soon at the " Hiwassee Mine," in Towns County: At the "Waldrop Mine," in Haralj()n County, the Tallapoosa Mining Company have cut a vein of chalcopyrite, etc., yielding, on an average, 8 per cent for 125 feet longitudinally, in a drift that has been opened, and the bed of ore found to average 5 feet in thickness for this distance. It is about SO to 100 feet from the surface.

IRON FURNACES-CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.

29

LIST OF IRON FURNACES IN GEORGIA.

Capacity. Tons per Day.

1. Bartow Furnace, Bartow Station, Bartow Co. 20

2. Charcoal 3. Rogers

Rogers

7 7 Out of blast.

4. Pool's

Stamp Creek.

4

5. Brown and Thomas

Furnace,

4

6. Cherokee Furnace,

Polk

40 ? Not in blast.

7. .2Etna 8. Ridge Valley Furnace,

10

Floyd

12

9. Rising Fawn

Dade

50

10. Ward's Diamond

Furnace,

Bartow " 4

11. Stamp Creek Furnace,

4 Not in use.

12. Etowah Fump.ce,

4

13. Allatoona "

4

14. Pboonix

Dade

40 Not completed.

15. Cherokee

40

248

SYMBOLS OF CHEMICAL ELEMENTS IN MINERALS.

For the sake of brevity, chemists have adopted the following _symbols to represent the different elements and their combinations:

Oxygen=O.

Tellurium=Te.

Hydrogen=H.

Arsenic= As.

Carbon=C.

Molybdenurn=Mo.

Sulphur=S.

Zinc=Zn.

Silicon=Si.

Chromium=Cr.

Titanium=Ti.

Nickel=Ni.

Chlorine=Cl.

Silica or Sand=Si02 =Si+20.

Sodium or Natrium=Na.

Alumina=Al20 3=2Al+30.

Potassium or Kalium=K.

Ferric Oxide=Fe,Oa=2Fe+30.

Calcium or Lime Metal=Ca.

Ferrous Oxide=FeO.

Magnesium=Mg.

Manganic Oxide=Mn,O,.

Barium=Ba.

Manganous Oxide=MnO.

Clay Metal or Aluminum=Al. Calcic Oxide (Lime)=CaO.

Iron or Ferrum=Fe.

Magnesia= )JgO.

Manganese=Mn.

Water=H,0=2H+O.

Cuprum or Copper=Cu.

Soda=NaO.

Plumbum or Lead=Pb.

Potash=KO.

Aurnm or Gold=Au.

Baryta= BaO.

Bismuth=Bi.

Boracic Acid=B03

30

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA, Gr\'ING THE PERCENTUM OF THEIR CHEMICAL ELEl\lENTS.

I

o:H

c

s

1
SiTiC1 Na1Al

Fe~

8 PbAu~BITe(As

~ 'zn

criNI

l Dia~ -:-:- ~ 100--:-:--:-:--:-:--:-:---:-:---:-:----: ---:-:-:---: --:-:-1--:-:-1---:--:- --:-:-1--:-:- --:~---:

2 Graf.hite.... . .. .. 100 . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . .. .. .. ..

3,Coa .............. 100 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

4 Sulphur. . . . .. .. .. 5 Gold.....:. . . . . .

.. 100 . . . . . . . . . . . .. ..

.. . .

. . . .

.. ..

.. . . .. ..

. . .. .. 100

"..I1 ....

....

....

....

....

....

6 Tetradym1te.. .. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 521 48 .. .. .. .. ..

871GPyalreintea......

... . . . .

.. ..

.

.

.

.. ..

13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

53 . . . . . .

47

86

..

. .

.. . .

..

.. ..



.. ..

9 Mispickel. . . . . . . 20 . . .. . . .. . . 34 . . .. . . .. . . .. 46 .. ..

I.. .. .. .. 101Molybdenlte.. .. ..

41 1. . .. ..

11 Chalcopyrite.. . .. . 35 ' ..

. . .. . . 30 .. 35

.. 59 ..

12 Halite........ .. .. .... 60 40 ..

13 Magnetite .. 27] .. 1411Frankl!nite... 411 . 15 Chrom1c Iron. 41: . 16Water........ 8911

.I..I" . . .. .. ..

721 .. .. .. ..

. . 1.. . . .. . . . 381 9 .. ..

.

23_ ,

... :.. .. ..

i2
..I.... 36 ..

631.. .. "I .. .. 17 Corundum.. 46i . .
18IHematite..... 30 ..

.. .. . .. .... ,.. ..

..

53 7o1

.. ~: . .1

19 Ilmenite...... 31 .. . . . .. 15 .. . . .. 54 .. . ..

201Pyroluslte . . . . 21 Rutile ........

37 39

1

..

. .

.. .. .. .. . ... 61 ..

. . ..

..

..

.. ..

. .

.

.. ..

22 Limonite ..... 37 2 . .. .. .. 61 . . .. .. .. .. ..

Ei!~~~~:~~~~~ :: :: :: ~~ ::1:: "I .. 001::r:: .. :: ::1

.. 10

1

II -1----..,.---:-I-~-

~ .

.
t

~0 ~ I ~

~

i

~!~l~I :fIiIll~lII ~

[I 81! ~

8iI~.11-

t . ... li6]Pyroxene ...._.. 55 ..

, . 28 17 .. . . 1 I.. . .. .. !

27,Rho<lonite..... 28!Hornblende.... 29'Beryl .........

40

5m0

9 18

5 10

"3 . . . 12
..

18 ..

i2

.. il
.

21
..
..

'
..]
.. 1

. 1
..
. . . . . . .. ..
..

so;chrysoute... 86 . . . . . . .. 50

6 ..

.. ..

31 :Garnet.... . . . 32'Epidote........ 33 Bwtite .. . . . .. .

86 86 40

18 22 16

15 14 8

31
22

2..2..11

..

"I1

....

1

.. 10

.. , .. .. I ..

. .

..

34'1\luseovite. .. . . . 35 Labradorite....

46 54

s3o3

4 . 12

2

4

.. 1 9 4.. ..

.. ! .. . I

.

..

..

"I 86 Orthoclase...... 66 22 . . .. . . . . . .

14 .. I .. ..

"I .. .. .. .. 37 Staurolite.. .. . . 49 38 11

2

. . .. 1 ...

63 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 381Kyanite. . . . . . . . 86

39:-Tourmaline .... 38 31
"I .. .. .. .. 40:Tale............ 62

9 .

2 9 .. . . 31 . .

.. 1 2 2! 5;

21' .. ..

1

81

I 41]8aponite.... .. 45 9 1 .. .. 25 .. 119 1 .. .. ..

::I 42,Serpentine...... 42

.. 44 . . . . 1 141

. . . . 1 .. . . ::

.1 43Chl?rite........ 31 17 5 . . .. 34 13'

44Bante.......... ..

... .

. .1.. 34

.:.: 6. 6.l .

45:Gypsum........ . .

. . 3..3' .. .

21

46 .. ..

1 .. ..

a 46 Pyromorphite..
47Lazulite ........

86 3 .... 10

48!Wavellite...... . . 37 . . . . . . . .

268l

1 .. , 2 82


..1113465~

.. ..

1

"I .. .. . 49;Caleite........ . . .. . . . . 56 .. . . .. . .

liO,Siderite ... . .. . . ..

. . . . . . 62

. . . . .. .. 44 : . . . . ..

1



38 1

..

55211S1t\liallbaeitheit.e.............. .".", 16 .. . . 9

. . . . . . , . . . . . . 1 . . . . 181 : . . . . 70

.. 171

..

1

1

1

PHY!;IICAL CHARACI'ERS OF MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA.

NO.

NAXE.

OBEXICAL COlll1'0SITION.

SPBCIFIC OBAVITY.

JUIIDNESS.

COLOR.

LOCALITY.

USBB.

-------------------- ---------1--------1-----

Diamond.. . . . ........ Carbon.............. .

3.5

2 Gaphite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. .................... . 2

8 Coal.. ................... .

1.2-1. 7

4 Snlphnr................ Sulphur..................... . 2

5 Gold.................. .. Gold.... . .. .. .. ............ . 15.5-19.5

... 6 Tetradymite............. Teilurie Bismuth.........

.. ...... 7 Galena................. PbS ..................., ......

8 Pyrite........

FeS2 .

9 Mlspiekel.. FeS2 +FeAs2

....... 10 Molybdenite.............. MoS2 ........................

11 Chalcopyrite...:.

CnS+Fe2S0

7.~.4
7.2-7.7 4.8-5.1 6.0-6.4 4.4--4.8 4.1--4.3

12 Halite.................... NaCI. ..............._......... 2.1-2.5 13 Magnetite ................ Fe0+Fe20 0 ... ...... ........ 5.

14 Franklinite : ............. Fe0zn0Mn20 0 .... , ... : .. l5 Chrome Iron............. Fe0Cr20a ................... . 16 Water.................... H20 ......................... . 17 Corundum................ Al 20 3 ..................... .

5.5--6.5 4.3--4.5 1. 3.9--4.0

10

Colorless.

White, Hall, Dawson.

1-2 Black.

Pickens, Carroll, Elbert.

Lead pencils.

1-2.5

Dade, Walker, Chattooga.

Fuel.

1.5--2.5 Yellow.

Fulton, Haralson.

Sulphuric acid and

2.5--3. Yellow, gold yel-

gunpowder.

low.

White, Lumpkin, Hail, Car-

roll, etc.

1.5-2 Steel gray

Paulding, Lumpkin.

2.5

Lead gray.

Murray, Hail, Habersham.

6-6.5 5.5-6. 1-1.5

Bronze yeJlow. Steel gray. Lead gray.

Haralson, Fulton. Floyd. Habersham.

Sulphuric acid. Arsenic.

3.5--5 Brass yellow. Fannin, Towns, Cherokee,

Paulding, Haralson, Carron,

Greene, and Fulton.

Copper.

2.5.

White.

Table Salt.

5.5--6 Black.

Harris, Talbot, Carron, Haber-

sham, Lumpkin.

Iron.

5.

DeKalb, Meriwether.

5.5

Habersham.

Paints.

1.5

Colorless.

9.

Towns, Rabun, Carroll.

Gem and for pol

ishiog.

PHYSICAL CHARACTERS OF MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA-(continuea.)

NO.

NAME,

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION.

SPECIFIC GRAVITY.

HARDNESS.

COLOR.

LOCALITY.

USES,

18 Hematite................ Fe,0 3 . 5.

19 Ilmenite................ Ti2 0 3Fe 20 3 .. 20 Pyrolusite............... ll!n0 2 ....................... . 21 Rutile .................... TiO, ....................... .

4.5-ll 4.8 4.1--4.2

Limonite............ . . Fe20 3H,O................. . 3.6-4 23 Quartz ........ , . . . . . . . . . . SO ............ , . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.5

24 Opal.............. . .... SO,+li,O ................. . 1.9-2.3

25 Meteoric Iron ............ Fe&Ni ..................... . 7.3-7.8 26 Pyroxene ................ (Ca0111g0Fe0)S03 .......... . 8.2-3.5

27 Rhodonite................ ll!noS0 2 ..................... .

28

Hornblende ..............

(Mg0Ca0)S02 (MgOCaO),SiOa

l f







29 Beryl.. .................. A1 20 3 +Be,03 S.03 .......... . 30 Cbrysoiite............... (ll!gOFeO),S.O,..... . ...... .
31 Gamet .................. Mn 2 0 3 Fe2 0 3 Al,03 SO, ..... . 112 Epidote ................ CaOSO,A1,03Fe0 0 3

3.4-3.6
2.9-3.4
2.6-2.7 3.3 3.1-4.3 3.3-4

5-6.5
5-6 2-5.5 6-6.5 5-5.6 7. 5.5-6.5 4.5 5-6 5.5-6.5

Pink and blne,

steel gray, and

iron black. Bartow.

Iron.

Black.

Bartow, Towns.

Yellowish black. Lincoln, Habersham.

Coloring

teeth.

Dark brown. Polk, Bartow, Gilmer, Fan-

nin, Murray, Burke, etc. Iron.

Colorless.

Gwinnett, Troup, Habersham,

Oglethorpe,Harris,Talbot,etc;

White, yellow,

red, gray, etc. Washlngtcn County.

Gem.

Iron gray.

Whitefield.

White, green, and

black.

Red and brown.

artltlclal

5-6

White to black.

7.5-8 6.5-7 6.5--7.5 6.5

Green.

Meriw!llher, etc.

Rabun, White.

Red and brown. Paulding, Cherokee.

Green and brown. Troup.

83 Biotite .................. I{ so,AI.o.Fe.o2 Mno.....
341Muscovite............... Is:.~;~~.~~:~~~~~~~.'.::::

85 La]Jradorite .............. 'SO,Al20 3Ca0Na0 ......... ..

2 2 3 36
37

orthoclase 1s t a u r o l i t e .

.............. ...............

1Si0
,S~0

2

Al
Al

2

0
0

3

KO .....
Fe0Mg0

....... .......

.. ..

38 1]Kyanlte .................. tS10 2 Al 2 0 3 ................ ..

39 ;Tourmaline ............... Si02 Al 2 0 3 Fa2 0 3 Ca0Mg0

I

NaO.F ................ ..

40

\Talc
I

.....................

Si02Mg0Fe0H20

......... ..

4t s.ponite................. siO,Al,o.MgOH,o......... .

42 Serpentine ............... 1Sl0 2 MgO.H,O.............. ..

43 44

Chlorite.
1
,Barite...

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

. .

Si0 2,Al 2 1BaOS03

0.,F
....

e20.,MgO,H20
................

.
.

45 Gypsum .................. CaOS0 3H 20 ................ .

46 Pyromorphite ............ PbOP0 3 Cl ................. .

47 Lazulite ................. Al2 0 3 SiO,Fc0 0 3 MgOPO, .. ..

48 [Wavelite ................ A1 2 0 3H 2 0P0 5 .............. ..

49 Calcite .................. caoco................... .

50 Siderite ................ Feo.co.................... ..

51 :llalachite ............... cuoco..................... .

52 Stilbite ................. Si02 Al.o.caoH.o ....... ..

I

1

2.8-3.1 2.6-2.7 2.4-2.6 3.6 8.6
3.0--3 2.5-2.9 2.6 2.5 2.6-2.8 4.3--4.8 2.3 6.5-7 3 2-2 2.5 3.7 4 2.1

2.5-3
2.5 6 6 7--7.5 5-7

\Black.

Colorless. Brown. White and red. Dark brown. White and blue.

Talbot.

7.8 1-1.5 1.5 2.5-4 1.5 2.5-3.5 1.5-2 3.5-4 5-6 3.5-4 3 3-4.5 3.5-4 3.5-4

Black, brown.

White and gray.

White to red.

White to green.

Green.

White.

Bartow.

Gray.

Green and brown.

Blue.

Lincoln.

White, yellow. Polk.

White.

Gray t<> brown. Carroll.

Green.

Greene, Paulding.

White.

Fulton.

I
I

34

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.,

CRYSTALLINE ROCKS,

1 Dolerite consists of Labradorite, Augite, and Magnetic Iron.

2 Diabase "

"

"

" Chlorite.

3 Hyper~thenite consists of Labradorite and Hypersthene.

4 Diorite

" Hornblende and Albite.

5 Syenite

"

"

" Orthoclase.

6 Granite

" Quartz, Mica, and Feldspar.

7 Gneiss

"

" '' " " banded.

8 Granulite

"

" and granular Feldspar.

9 Mica Slate

"

" Mica, which is varied by addition of

other Minerals.

Hydromica Slate or Schist, Quartz, and hydrous Mica, and called Tal-

cose when it consists of Quartz, Mica, and Talc.

Chloritic Slate consists of Quartz, Mica, and Chlorite.

Hornblendic Slate consists of Quartz, Mica, and Hornblende.

Graphitic Slate

"

"

" " Graphite.

10 Itacolumite

"

" and Talc,

SEDIMENTARY ROCKS ARE
Clayey, as Shales, Slates. Marly, as beds of sand and clay with shells. Calcareous, as limestone, dolomites. Silicious, as laminated sandstones, sand-beds, etc. Conglomerate, as granite conglomerate of Augusta, ferruginous conglom-
erate of the Drift. Carbonaceous, as coal-seams, lignite-beds, graphitic slates.

ROCKS (cRYSTALLINE)
.Dolerite 01 Prap.-( 1) This is an igneous rock. It came to the smface in a melted state through an opened fissure. The part filling the fissure is called a dike. Trap is a very hard, dark, and heavy rock. The surface is generally yeilow or red from decomposition, but its interior is a dark blue. Its weight has caused it to be considered an iron ore by many who know nothing of its constituents. A very large dike of trap extends from a point east of Newman, in Coweta County, passing through Meriwether, over Pine Mountain, near the Chalybeate Springs, into Talbot County, and on the easterly edge of Hamilton to a point three miles north-east of Geneva. There are many other dikes in the State. The rock is a compound of Labradorite and Augite, and is called .Dolerite.

COMPOSITION OF ROCKS.
Syenite (5).-Some granite rocks contaiQ. Hornblende instead of 1\Iica, and the name Syenite is given to them. The rock is generally dark from the color of the Hornblende.
Syenitic Gneiss (5a) is the name given to the gneissoid variety of Syenite, and is a gneiss containing Hornblende instead of Mica, occurring abundantly in the Blue Ridge, etc.
Hydrornica Schist (9a) contains a hydrous Mica, has a greasy feel, and looks like Talcose Schist, but contains no Talc. This forms a large part of the rocks supposed to be of Quebec age.
Marble (10) is a crystalline limestone, and is found of a black color at Tunnel Hill, red at Dalton, pink at Varnell's Station, blue at Rockmart, white near Jasper in a bed 50 feet thick on the bank of Long Swamp Creek, and also blue on the same creek. Another locality of the white is near Buchanan, and still another near Van Wert. All of these are Magnesian or Dolomitic limestones, and probably belong to the Quebec age.
Granite (6) is composed of grains of Quartz, Feldspar, and Mica mixed. promiscuously together, and bearing no relative proportion to each other. Sometimes the Mica is a biotite, black variety, but is usually muscovite. The color of gra~1ite is usually nearly white in this State. It varies in fineness according as the ingredients are coarse or fine-grained. This is the material of Stone Mountain, and covers a large portion of the metamorphic region of the State.
Gneiss (7) has the same constituents as granite, but they are arranged more or less in planes. It appears banded and often splits into layers. On account of the splitting into layers, it is said to be schistose ; and this character is the only one 4istinguishing it from granite. This is the pi:evailing rock of the group marked Cincinnati.
Mica Schist (9) has the same constituents as granite, but the Mica is the most abundant. It divides into thin layers and glistens in the sun, owing to the scales of mica. If the layers are smooth and the scales indistinct, it is called Mica Slate ; this variety contains very little quartz.

36

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

ROCKS (NOT CRYSTALLINE).
Limestone.-This is of dull shades of color, varying from white through gray to brown and black. It is chiefly composed of Carbonate of Lime in rock form. When burnt, the carbonic acid escapes, leaving the lime in the form of quicklime. Chalk and .:Marble are varieties of limestone. All of the varieties together are called calcareous rocks.
Sandstone.-This is a rock made of sand, which may be quartz alone, or may contain feldspar grains, clay, limestone, or mica. The colors are various, from white to red and black. It is sometimes flexible, sometimes flinty, and sometimes saccharoidal, like grains of sugar.
Gonglomerate.-A conglomerate is composed of gravel and sand or other coarse material, cemented together by lime, silica, or iron. If the latter, the rock is called Ferruginous Conglomerate. This latter is very common along the line of the Quaternary, from Columbus to Augusta, and has frequently been mistaken for Iron Ore.
Shale is a fine mud or clay, consolidated into a rock having a slaty fracture, but less firm and less evenly slaty than true slate. Colors are from gray, through red, yellow, brown, and black. Clay is a fine kind of mud, formed by the decomposition of feldspar, and mixed with more or less sand and other impurities. The purest clay is white, and called Kaolin, used in the manufacture of porcelain wares, and found in abundance near :Milledgeville, and at other points along the Columbus and Augusta Railroad, formed from the disintegration of the Feldspar in the Granite.
Argillaceous Sandstone.-This is a sandstone in which clay forms a large ingredient. When breaking in thin slabs, as it usually does, it is called laminated sandstone.
Slate differs from shale in breaking more evenly and being much firmer. Roofing slate is of this kind, of which large quantities are found at Rockmart, in Polk County. This was formed from shale by heavy pressure and heat, by a partial action of the metamorphism previously spoken of.

GEOLOGICAL PERIODS,

37

2b, GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS lN GEORGIA.
The Lower Silurian (from the Silures, ancient inhabitants of Wales) age of rock containing fossils of molluscan type (t.e., those having soft bodies like the oysters of our age, protected by a calcareous shell), is represented in two periods. The hydromica schists of the copper-bearing series of the Mobile Mine and Ducktown, and Ocoee Conglomerates and Slates along the Ocoee River on the Tennessee line, and on the Etowah River near Cartersville, are the lowest in position of the rocks in the State, and form a group of (2) Primordial rocks corresponding to what is called the (2a) Acadian epoch in Canada. The Conglomerate is made up of feldspar and a bluish quartz. The slates are hard and silicious. This group of rocks is overlaid in the Cohutta Mountains, and on Pine Log Mountain in Bartow County, by a sandstone called the Chilhowee, from a mountain of that name in Tennessee, corresponding to the Potsdam sandstone in New York, called from the town of Potsdam in that State, and belongs also ;to the (2) Primordial period and to the (2b) Potsdam epoch. -This sandstone also appears in the north of Haralson and :Paulding Counties, and in Yonah Mountain White County, and Tallulah Mountain Habersham County, being at all these -places altered into gneiss by metamorphism.
The next period called (3) Canadian, embracing the (a) OalcifermtS or lime-bearing sandstone of New York, the _shales, limestones, and sandstone of the (b) Quebec epoch in Canada, and the (c) Chazy limestone of New York, is represented by impure sandstones and cherty dolomitic limestones in the Northwestern counties ; by a sandstone on the western ~l!llope of the Cohutta Mountains ; and in the metamorphic region to the Eastward and Southward, by calcareous schists, :hydro-mica schists, marble and itacolumite of the Quebec epoch, and by calcareous schists of the (a) Calciferous epoch. , The (4) Trenton period embraces the limestones of Bartow, iGordon, and Murray, overlying the dolomitic limestones and cherts and the limestones of the valleys in the north-west portion of the State-Lookout Valley, Chicamauga Valley, etc.of the Trenton epoch in New York. These are followed from Dalton to Rome by the red shales of the (c) Cincinnati epoch,

38

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

and i-n the metamorphic region by gneisses and graphitic slates and syenites.
The rocks of the Upper Silurian age in this State belong to the Niagara period {5) of New York, and contain a sandstone of the Medina (a) epoch, the fossiliferous iron ores of the Clinton (b) epoch, as represented in Lookout Valley and McLemore's Cove, etc., and a limestone of the Niagara (c) epoch. They appear only in the north-western corner of the State.
The next New York period, the Salina {6) or Salt-bearing group, has not been recognized.
The Oriskany (8) of the New York survey is not represented in Georgia.
The age of Fishes, called .Devonian (from Devonshire, England), is represented in Georgia by the black shale only, near Dalton and elsewhere, often mistaken for coal ; and this belongs to the Genesee (10c) shale of the Haniilton (10) period in New York.
The age of coal plants, or CarboniferoUs age, embraces three periods, two of which are represented in North-west Georgia. Lowest of these is the Subcarboniferous (13) period, including the (13a) Silicious epoch, or cherty group, and the (13b) Calcareous epoch or coral-beds of Dade, Walker, Catoosa, Chattooga, and Floyd Counties. Overlying this we have the Carboniferous (14) period, including the (14a) Millstone grit of Lookout and Sand Mountains, and the (14b) coal-measures of Dade, Walker, and Chattooga Counties.
The third or Permian (15) period is not found in the State. These three ages are characterized by fossils, none of which are now living on the earth or in the seas ; and, from their old-fashioned forms, the whole of these rocks formed during the Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous ages, are included in the Palooozoic time, from the Greek words meaning ancient life-the Primary of early geologists. In the :Mesozoic age, or Secondary of the old geologists, the Triassic and Jurassic periods-represented in other Atlantic States by sandstones, coal and trap dikes-show only the trap dikes of Meriwether, Habersham, and other counties, the sandstones, if they exist, being buried under the deposits of sand, clay, and sandy marls filled with the shells of various animals

AGE') PERIODS, EPOCHS,
which lived in the Cretaceous age in the sea-water which washed against the hard granitic cliffs forming the shore-line from Columbus to Butler. The greatest quantity of these remains is found on the banks of Pataula Creek, in Clay County. On examination, these shells prove to be unlike those of animals now living, and also different from those which are found in North-west Georgia, in the rocks made in Palreozoic time ; and hence, as they are intermediate, the age is called that of Middle Life, from the Greek words mesas (middle) and zoe (life). The forms correspond to those found in the Chalk Cliffs of England ; and hence they belong to the Cretaceous age, from the Latin word creta (chalk).
After the sea-bottom of the Cretaceous period was raised above the level of the water, the shore-line extended from Pataula Creek, by Butler, Macon, and Milledgeville, to the Savannah Hiver at Augusta. The oyster-shells found at Shell Bluff, and in Burke, Washington, and other counties, other f(')ssils found in the beds of marl of this region. as far south as the line of Chatham County, and the corals found near Thomasville, resemble very much the general forms now living; and hence the time in which they lived has been called the Cenozoic time, from kainos and zoe, Greek words meaning recent life. This time embraced two distinct divisions-viz., the Tertiary or third set, and Quaternary or fourth set of rocks.
The Tertiary age is again divided into three periods: I, that in which only a small per cent of the fossils have representatives now living ; 2, an intermediate period recognized in other States when a minority (45 per cent) of the forms found are like those now living ; and, 3, a later part, in which a majority of the species found buried in the rocks are still living. The first is called the Eocene, or dawn of recent life; the second, Miocene, or less recent (than the next); the third, Pliocene, or more recent-from the Greek words, eos (dawn), meion (less), pleion (more), and kc~inos (recent).
The Quaternary age embraces, 1st, the drift gravels and the clays and sands which border the metamorphic belt from Columbus to Augusta ; 2d, the blue clays. of the sea-coast counties ; 3d, the bluff calcareous sand found at Enoeh's Mill ; and, 4th, the alluvium of the river-beds now forming.

40

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA.

FORMATIONS.

The following is the most recent classification of the forma-

tions:

AGES.

PERIODS.

EPOCHS.

FOUND IN GEOB

Azoic.

Azoic.

GIA.

la, Laurentian.

Eozoic.
r Silurian Age.

1b, II uronian. Lower Primordial. 2a, Acadian.
2b, Pot8dam,

Acadian. Potsdam.

Canadian.

3a, Oaldferous.

Calciferous.

3b, Quebec.

Quebec.

3c, Chazy.

Ohazy.

I

Trenton.

4a, Trenton. 4b, Utica.

Trento!l.

4c, Cincinnati.

Cincinnati Shales.

Upper Niagara. '5a, Medina.

Taylor's Ridg-e.

5b, Clinton.

Fosiliferous Iron

.~.
~
i!oil
~ Devonian Age.
fil.
~I
~I

5c, Niagara,

Salina.

6, Salina.

Lower Helderberg.7, Lower Helderberg.

Oriskany.

8, Oti"kany.

Corniferous.

9a, Cauda Galli.

9b. Schoharie.

9c, Cornifmous.

lOa, Marcellus.

lOb, Hamilton.

lOc, Genesee.

Niagara. [Ore. Black Shale.

Io~~,;ro~ ~ 11a, Portage. llb, Chemuug. 12, Catskill. Subcarboniferous. 13a, Lower. 13b, Upper.

Silicious. Calcareous.

Carboniferous. 14a, Millstone Gr.t.

Grit. ,

14b,LowerCoalMeasnres.Lookout and Sand.

14c, UpperCoalMcasmes.Round Mt.

rl Reptilian Age.

Permian. 16, Triassic.

15, Permian.
I1 16a, Bunter Randstone.
16b, MnschelKalk.

s1
l; I!~oil1'
~
Q f Mammalian Age.
i ~
~ l

ti, ,Jurassic. 18, Cretaceous. 19, Tertiary.

116~1ac,, KLle' Ru~pSle.Cr.. 17b, Oolytic. 17c, Wealtlen. 18a, Lower. 180, Middle. 18c, Upper.
19a, Eocene.
19b, Miocene. 19c, Pliocene.

JrT rap D1'kes.
Lower. Middle.
{Bnhrstone or Claiborne, Jackson, Vicksburg, Lig. nitic.

!\

20, Quaternary.

20a, Port Hudson. 200, Bluff. 20c, Drift. 20d', Alluvium.

Port Hudson.
Drift. Alluvium.

FORl\IATIONS IN SECTIONS OF GEORGIA.

41

GROUPS OF COUNTIES IN THE DIFFERENT FORl\IATIONS.
The Archean (1) or Eozoic rocks are not represented in Georgia, so far as is known at present, although there are some rocks near Columbus, and others near Augusta, which may possibly be of the same age as those described by geologists as occurring along the St. Lawrence River and on the shores of Lake Huron, and hence called Laurentian (la) and Huronian (lb).
The oldest well-recognized rocks of the Primordial period are the Acadian, or Ocoee (2a), which occur in Fannin, Murray, Gilmer, Pickens, Bartow, and Polk Counties. The Potsdam proper, or Chilhowee Sandstone (2b), is found in Murray, Bartow, Rabun, Habersham, White, Lumpkin, Dawson, and Harris Counties. Of the Canadian period, we find the three groups represented:
Calciferous (3a). Quebec (3b). Chazy (3c). Chazy metamorphosed-parts of Rabun, Towns, Union, Fannin,
Gilmer, Lumpkin, White, Habersham, Franklin, Banks, Hall, Dawson, Pickens, Bartow, Cherokee, Forsyth, Milton, Cobb, Paulding, Haralson, Carroll, Douglas, Fulton, De Kalb, Gwinnett, Jackson, Madison, Hart, Elbert, Lincoln, Wilkes, Oglethorpe, Clark, Walton, Coweta, Heard, Troup, Meriwether, Pike, Butts, Jasper, Morgan, Green, Taliaferro, McDuffie, Columbia, Hancock, Putnam, Monroe, Harris, and Upson Counties.
Trenton Period (4) is represented by the Trenton Epoch (4a), Dade,Walker, Catoosa, Whitefield, Murray, Gordon, Chattooga, Floyd, Bartow, and PolkCounties. Utica Epoch (4b). Cincinnati Epoch (4c), Whitefield, Gordon, Murray, Bartow, Floyd. Cincinnati metamorphosed, same as those in Quebec, besides Clayton, Fayette, Spalding, Henry, Rockdale, Jones, Newton.
Niagara Period (5). Medina Epoch (5a). Clinton Epoch (5b), Whitefield, Catoosa, Dade, Walker, Chattooga,, Floyd. Niagara Epoch (5c).

42

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

DEVONIAN, AGE.
Hamilton Period (10). Ge.nesee Epoch (lOb), Dade, Walker, Catoosa, Whitefield, Gordon, Floyd, Cllattooga.

CARBONIFEROUS AGE.
Subcarboniferous Period (13). Silicious Epoch (13a), Dade, Walker, Catoosa, Whitefield, Gordon, Floyd, Chattooga. Calcareous Epoch(l3b), Catoosa, Dade, Walker, Chattooga,and Floyd.
Carboniferous Period (14) Millstone Grit (14a), Dade, Walker, Chattooga. Lower Coal Measures (14b), Dade, Walker, Chattooga. Upper Coal Measures (14c), Walker.

REPTILIAN AGE.
Cretaceous (18), Muscogee, Marion, Taylor, Chattahoochee, Stewart, Webster, Schley, Quitman, Randolph.

MAMMALIAN AGE.
Tertiary (19). Eocene Epoch (19a), Clay, Randolph, Terrell, Sumter, Macon, Craw-
ford, Bibb, Wilkinson, Washington, Glascock, Richmond, Burke, .Jefferson, Scriven, Emanuel, Laurens, Pulaski, Dooly, Lee, Dougherty, Calhoun, Early, Miller, Decatur, Thomas, Mitchell, Colquitt, Worth, Irwin, Wilcox, Dodge, Telfair, Montgomery, Tatnall, Bullock, Effingllam. Miocene Epoch (19b). Pliocene Epoch (19c), Chatham, Bryant, Liberty, Appling, Coffee, Berrien, BrookA, LowndEs, Echols, Clinch, Ware, Charlton, Camden, Pierce, Wayne, Glynn, Mcintosh.

HUMAN AGE.

Quaternary (20).

Drift Epocl1, Muscogee, Talbot, Taylor, Crawford, Bibb, Baldwin,

Hancock, Warren, McDuffie, Columbia, Richmond.

Champlain Epoch, Chatham, Mcintosh, Olynn, Camden.

Terrace Epoch.



SPECIAL GEOLOGY OF COUNTIES.
As an illustration of the general Geology of the State, typical counties may be selected in the different sections of the State, a detailed description of which will enable the reader better to understand the character of the whole.
For the non-metamorphic region in the North-west, .Dade
may serve as a type.

COUNTY FOR~IATIONS.

43

Bartow represents in its western two thirds the non-metamorphosed, and in the eastern one third the metamorphic.
:Fulton represents the lower and western portion of the elevated Chattahoochee Ridge ; while Habersham is a representative county of the eastern and higher portion, and indeed of all North-east Georgia.
Bibb is on the middle ground between the metamorphic, and Granitic in its northern half, and the Tertiary in the southern half, both of these formations being covered at their line of union by the sands and pebble-beds of the Quaternary.
Muscogee in a similar manner combines the granitic, the Cretaceous, and the Quaternary.
Chctrlton and Ware represent South-east Georgia. Clay County combines Cretaceous and Tertiary, and shows the characteristic features of South-west Georgia.

DADE COUNTY.
The geological formations of DADE County represent those of all North-west Georgia, which consists of a series of ridges nmning north-east and south-west, with intervening valleys. These ridges are the remains of the folds which resulted from the earth's contraction at or after the close of the Carboniferous age, since we find the coal-beds lying approximately horizontal, or dipping toward the central line of the ridges which contain them; while the edges of the ridges are more elevated, showing, that as a consequence of the strain upon that portion which was most bent and which occupied a position about the central line of the valleys, breaks occurred, and the eroding effects of water have removed the beds of rock which once filled the valleys ; so that in the middle of the valleys we find now the lowest and oldest rocks exposed to view.
The coal-measures remain on Sand and Lookout Mountains only, while they have been removed by denudation, if they ever existed, from Taylor's Ridge, Chattoogata Ridge, John's Mountain, and the ridge extending north-east from Rome, east of and along the S. R. & D. R.R., and the one near Cassville.
Dade County embraces within its limits ten different geological deposits. In the north-west corner of the county

44

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA.

(and of the State) we find Sand Mountain, originally a continuation of Raccoon Mountain in Tennessee, the summit of which is composed of sandstone. Below this lies the coal four or five feet thick; and this again underlaid by clay and shales with other seams of coal ; and beneath these coal-shales, we find the subcarboniferous limestones and cherts. Through this limestone, as well as the beds above, water has found its way through rents and crevices in the rocks, and, in making its passage to the Tennessee River, near Shell }found, has washed out Nickajack Cave.
Near the same station we find the bed of a creek, dry in summer and covered with large boulders of sandstone and limestone ; and, following this up to its source, we come to the brow of the mountain,where the Dade Company's Coal-mine has been opened in one gulf, as it is called, and the Castle Rock Mine in another.
There are several of these gulfs, or nearly vertical excavations, made by water, in all of which the coal is exposed -the Perry, Boston, Tatum, etc. This coal underlies the whole of this mountain, and crops out again on the eastern side, near Trenton, etc.
The Da.de Coal Company, consisting of ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown, John T. Grant, Julius I. Brown, W. C. Morrill, and W. D. Grant, of Atlanta, and Jacob Leaver, of Boston, have built a broad-gauge railroad five miles long, from Shell Mound on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, to their coke-ovens at Cole City (74 in number.)
These ovens, as well as the freight-cars which carry the coal to Chattanooga, and even to Port Royal, S. C., are supplied by a narrow-gauge railroad, two miles long, whose cars ascend the mountain to near the summit by steam-power, and then, drawn by mules, enter the tunnel, at a slight inclination. On either side are passages leading to the rooms where 300 convicts from the State Penitentiary are at wo_rk, supplying light and warmth and motive-power to the people of the State.
There is another track now in construction, from near Cole City, up another gorge or gulf to the Castle Rock Mine, which will soon double the supply of coal, and especially that suitable for grates, being harder, and therefore bearing transportation better, without crumbling.

DADE COUNTY-COAL BEDS.

45

The coke made here compares very favorably with that made at Connellsville, Pa., and if! nsed in preference at the Chattanooga and Atlanta Rolling )\fills and at the Bartow Furnace, for smelting iron, and at Ward's Diamond Furnace for making Ferro-manganese. The company have expended $400,000 in opening and equipping this mine.
The eastern side of this mountain presents a higher cliff, the waters of Lookout Creek cutting down, through the beds already mentioned, and also through the black Devonian shale, the Clinton iron ore, Medina sandstone, Cincinnati shale, Trenton lime>;tone, and in the southern end of the valley near the Alabama line, the Chazy Rhaly limeRtone, the Quebec dolomite and shale, and the calciferous sandstone.
The beds of coal are exposed at several places on the eastern side of Sand Mountain, as well as on the western t>ide of Lookout Mountain.
Lookout extends from Chattanooga Tenn. to the Alabama line, in a south-west course for 20 miles, having its top nearly level, with the east ~nd west edges somewhat elevated above the middle. A few miles from Chattanooga there is a crescentshaped elevation, called Round Mountain, in which are found beds of coal, three or four feet thick, at Le Croy's and Greene's.
This flat region is well adapted to sheep-raising and Irish potatoes, and, with the cool breezes and magnificent views, .is especially attractive as a ~mmmer resort. Capt. C. W. Howard, celebrated as a scientific agriculturist, has selected this from all the State as the most desirable spot to put in practice his knowledge of sheep husbandry.
On the Dade side of this mountain, the coal has been opened near the summit of the cliff in Johnson's Gulf, in a vein four or five feet thick, and an incline built by which the coal is brought down to the foot, and thence by a narrow-gauge railroad carried four miles to Rising Fawn Furnace, where 60 improved Belgian coke-ovens have been constructed for supplying fuel for their 50-ton stack, while the limestone and fossiliferous ore in inexhaustible quantities are in sight of the works, and a broad-gauge track of one mile delivers the pig iron at Rising Fawn Station on the Alabama and Chattanooga Railroad.
The productive farms of the valley furnish cheap subsist-

46

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

ence for workmen, and the climate leaves nothing to desire

for residence. The thorough preparation and excellent con-

struction of these works, furnished with the very best

machinery, mark an era in Iron production in the State.

They are owned by four New York gentlemen, who have

expended $600,000 in this ent.erprise; W. S. Wright, New

York, President; Myer Myers, New York, Vice-President;

Algernon S. Jarvis, White Plains, N. Y., Treasurer ; Abram D.

Delmars, Rising Fawn, Secretary.

The Cherokee Iron Works, built in 1864-5, by Dr. J. H.

McLain, of Louisville, and Mr. Brown, of Philadelphia, are

situated one mile north of Trenton. They were sold ir

April, 1876, to :Mr. Amsby, of Philadelphia. The propert)

embraces 500 acres of land.

The "Phamix Furnace" Co. own 1,600 acres of land, anc

the foundation of a stack laid by the Empire Co., of whicl

Dr. E. I . Strohecker, of Macon, was President. This property

was sold for $85,000, and is situated on the A. & C. R.R.,

three miles north of Rising Fawn.



There are three tan-yards in this valley, which can secure an

unlimited supply of the best oak-bark. Pace's tan-yard is

located at Trenton. Col. J. Cooper Nisbit, two miles Routh of

Trenton, had a steam tannery, which was burned in 187!3.

Mr. Blevins has a tan-yard of 12 vats, one mile from Rising

Fawn.

Dade Valley is well supplied wit.h flour and gri~t mills.

Mitchell Pope has one on a creek, two miles north of Morgan-

ville ; Hook's or J_,ee's mill, with two run of Atone, iR at "\Vild-

wood ; Wilkerson's mill, with two run of stone, is at Trenton ;

Silton's mill, with two run of stone, is at Trenton ; Cureton's mill,

with two run of stone, three miles north of Rising Fawn; Stevens'

mill, with two run of stone, three miles south of Rising Fawn;

Blake's mill, with two run of stone, four miles south of Rising

Fawn.

Besides the opening from which the Rising Fawn Co.

obtain coal, it has been found and opened by them on Lot 182.

There has also been opened the "Hannah Bank," two feet thick,

on Lot 44. The Phamix Company opened on the Daniel Lot,

No. 70; also on Lot No. 73.

In the Trenton Gulf, one half mile below the union

GEOLOGY OF BARTOW COUNTY.

47

of the two creeks, which form here a most beautiful waterfall, coal has been found, 50 feet above the bed of the creek. In Forester's Gulf Creek, good coal is found, three feet thick ; on Mr. Tatum's land is also found coal on Lot 171.
Near what is known as the Stevens' trail is another outcrop; and on the Sulphur Springs trail is still another.

BARTOW COUNTY.
This has been selected as the second typical county of the State, for the reason that the Etowah River, which divides it into two unequal portions, cuts through (in a direction from east to west) the geological format.ions which strike nearly north and south, giving thus a section which shows, at the mouth of Stamp Creek, the Ocoee conglomerate of Safford's section along the Ocoee River on the Tennessee line, which is equivalent to the Acadian of Canada. Then it crosses the Chilhowee sandstone of Tennessee, of Potsdam age.
Next comes the K:nox sandstone or Calciferous of New York.
Then the Knox dolomite and shales, or Quebec. Then the ~Iaclurea limestone, or Chazy. Next comes the Trenton limestone. Then the Nashville or Cincinnati. The geological structure of Bartow County is peculiar, it being situated on the line of metamorphic action which has given such a variety in the physical features as well as in the soils of Georgia. In the north-western portion of the county we find the cherty ridges of Silurian age, underlaid by limestone of the same age, both belonging to the lower division of that formation, and differing remarkably in one important particular as bearing upon the agricultural interest. The chert ridges are very dry, in some portions of them no water being attainable in wells of ordinary depth, so that, during the last summer, farmers in that section were compelled to haul water from a distance. The limestone valleys on the other hand, abound in springs of the largest size ; that at Mr. Lewis's, three miles from Adairsville, furnishing water not only for an excellent spring and milkhouse, but, at a short diStance from its source, for a mill or gin.

48

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

Next in order in the geological series comes the sandstone which not only furnishes the hearths for furnaces and walls for limekilns, but the ores of iron contained in it supply every variety of the best brown hematite for a tough iron, suited to the manufacture of ploughs and trace-chains, and from which the Atlanta Rolling :Mill is now making steelcapped rails to supply the railroad transportation needed by this rich county; which has no less than three well-equipped roads trav-ersing it already, while two others are in contemplation. Beds of manganese are also found, which are used, in combination with the iron, for the beautiful white crystalline, mirror-like pig-iron called by the Germans Spiegeleisen. In this belt also we find an immense bed of Baryta used in white paint. Slate also is found within the borders of Bartow, on the slopes of the Pine Log :Mountains, whiCh form the dividingridge between her and Cher()kee, and whose rugged summitBearMountain-towers aloft above all the surrounding country, and on which the United States .Coast Survey has established a station for the triangulation of the continent.
Beyond this high land we find the quartz-veins of the metamorphic region abounding in gold ; also, in the ridges, the Itacolumite or flexible sandstone, the well-known matrix of the Diamond. Rich and rare as these precious jewels are, they do not so reward the laborer as the rolling red lands around Cartersville, or the deep and fertile alluvial soils of the Etowah, from which the inhabitants have always drawn a bountiful support since the days of the Mound-Builders, who have left their monument and the bones of their forefathers on the choicest of all these farms, that of Lewis Tumlin.
Churches and schools and villages are dotted over the surface of this county.
The vegetation of this county is varied as the geological formations, and the kinds of soil resulting from the decay of different rocks. Of forest growth, we find the Walnut, Hickory, Ash, Elm, "Poplar," Maple, Sycamore, Wild Cherry, Sweet Gum, Oaks (White, Spanish, Black Jack), Chestnut, Pine (short leaf), and Persimmon.
This is an incomplete list of the woods of this county, as is that of Fulton which follows.

GEOLOGY OF BARTOW AND HABERSHAM.

49

FULTON COUNTY.
This county presents little variety in its geology or topography, having only a small representation of the Cincinnati gneisses and the reddish and gray hydro-mica schists, with some outcrops of the Steatite and Itacolumite of Quebec age.
The general surface of the county is hilly and rolling; though in some places the granite masses project above the surface. Some of the Quebec rocks in the northern part of the county are gold-bearing ; and in one place in the Cincinnati group, large quantities of Iron Pyrite with some copper have been found. Asbestus in considerable quantity has been mined within three miles of the city of Atlanta.
As a railroad centre, its chief city, and the Capital of the State (Atlanta), has been located from geological causes. It is the lowest point of the Chattahoochee Ridge which could be conveniently crossed from Cartersville-the termination of the Appalachian range of mountains to the Atlantic. Its position on the water-shed between the Flint and Ocmulgee Rivers, and also on that of the Chattahoochee and the streams :flowit:~g into the Atlantic, have made it a great entrepot. The timber supply of this county consists of Red Oak, White Oak, Post Oak, Black Jack Oak, Hickory, Chestnut, Poplar, Dogwood, Sassafras, Beech, Maple, and Red Elm.

HABERSHAJ\I COUNTY,
Habersham may serve as a characteristic county of the metamorphic section of the State. It extends from the t?outh Carolina line to the Chattahoochee River from east to west, and from the Blue Ridge to the Chattahoochee Ridge from north to south.
Tray Mountain, 4,435 feet in height, is on the northern border, and Currahee, 1,740 feet in height, near the southern. The Tallulah River forms the boundary between Habersham and Rabun, near the mouth of which are the most noted falls in the State.
Toccoa Falls are near the Air-Line Railroad in the southern part of the <.1ounty.

50

HANDBo'OK OF GEORGIA.

The Air-Hue Railroad traverses the county from east to west, and the Elberton Air-Line Railroad is graded from Toccoa City southward, through Franklin, Hart, and Elbert counties, to Elberton.
There are represented in the county three different geological periods. The Tallulah Mountain consists principally of the sandstone of Potsdam age ; the Blue Ridge and the Chattahoochee Hidge are of Cincinnati age ; the valleys between are of Quebec age.
The natural growth on the land is generally a good indication of its value for agriculture. It may be, however, that the trees send their roots so deep into the earth that they derive sufficient nourishment from a depth to which the roots of small grain plants may not penetrate, while the surface may be so covered with quartz fragments that no material is furnished for the grain sowed upon it. In a large portion of the metamorphic region, the soft hydro-mica schists have been penetrated by veins of quartz ; and, during the long period of erosion to which they have been subjected, the soft material has been removed and the insoluble quartz fragments from the vein have fallen down until they finally almost entirely cover the surface. The same result has been reached in other formations, where a hard material, and one not easily decomposed, is found interstratified with one which is soft and easily disintegrated by atmospheric action.
The Itacolumite and sandstones, by their crumbling, furnish a light silicious soil, which produces well, so long as the vegetable matter which has fallen upon it, by its decay, furnishes the necessary nutriment ; but so soon as this is exhausted, they become quite barren and are easily washed.
The limestone rarely eomes to the surface in this section ; indeed a few spots in Hall and Habersham are the only places where it has been found. It has, however, once existed on the surfaee in a band, continuing along the whole northern slope of the Chattahoochee Ridge ; and although now covered up by other rocks, the remains of that portion which has been removed by denudation from this belt have given character to a large portion of the soil, and the approximate locality may be distinguished by a better growth of forest-trees.
In some portions of Habersham, the impure limestones of the

HABERSHAM COUNTY FORMATIONS.

51

Quebec group-generally dolomitic-have been converted by the metamorphism which has affected this whole region into soapstone and serpentine, and sometimes into calcareous mica schists ; and~ in the decomposition of all these rocks, an abundance of lime and magnesia is furnished to the soil.
In the eastern part of Habersham, a great portion of the surface consists of large granite veins ; and these by their decomposition furnish a soil rich in potash, having the proper proportion of sand and clay.
The Hornblende schists decompose into a reddish clay soil which is quite fertile and lasts well.
Trap dikes occur near Toccoa City, generally in the form of exceedingly hard and tough, very dark and heavy rounded masses, which it is difficult to break with the hammer ; sometimes these seem to be less perfectly solidified, and are gradually acted upon by the atmosphere, so that the iron in them is converted into the peroxide on the outside, and the change may be seen gradually progressing toward the centre of the mass, until finally the whole becomes soft and gradually breaks dowu into a rich red soil, containing a good proportion of potash.
While Potash, Lime, and Phosphoric acid are recognized as the constituents which contribute most to the fertility of the soil, and Alumina and Silica are looked upon as the basis of all durable soils, it is a noticeable fact in Georgia that the red soils-those containing a large percentage of hydrated peroxide of iron-are among the most fertile and durable. This is partly due to the fact that these red soils always contain a good proportion of clay, which acts as a retainer of moisture and an absorbent of ammonia and other soluble salts. There is also usually a good supply of lime in such soils.
Still it seems that the iron itself, although entering only to a slight degree into the composition of the ash of plants, exerts a beneficial influence, physically, on the soil, by its absorbent properties. like those of alumina, and, by reason of its. dark color, is an absorbent of the sun's rays, and hence promotes germination. In addition, it may exert some influence on plants similar to that which it is known to have on animals. Although but a small amount of iron is found in the human frame, and that principally in the blood, yet no fact is more

52

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

clearly recognized by physicians than that there can be no health so long as the blood is wanting in the red corpuscles which give color to the blood ; and no medicines are more frequently used for their tonic effect than the various preparations of iron.

MUSCOGEE COUNTY,
The Indian nation whose name is perpetuated in that of this county, according to tradition, gave the name, meaning Creek, to the country north and east of the Chattahoochee (or flowered stone, Ghatto-hoche, from a rock said to be found above the falls in the river), on account of the number of streams in that country. The whites have well located the name in this county, as the water-power furnished by the falis near Columbus is as important to them as were the creeks to the Aborigines.
The soils of the county are not generally fertile, since the upper portion is hilly and made of very old and hard rocks. Below these, the surface is covered with the sand of the newest or drift formation. In the southern portion of the county, sandy marls are found in the banks of the creeks.
There may be distinguished four kinds of soil in the county: Post Oak lands, with Hickory, White Oak, and Pine, producing per acre 15 bushels of Corn, 7 to 10 of Wheat, 800 to 1,000 lbs. of Cotton ; Red uplands, 12 to 15 bushels of Corn and 500 to 800 lbs. of Cotton, with a growth of Hickory, Red Oak, and Pine ; Bottom lands are timbered with Hickory, White Oak, Red Oak, Poplar, Gum, Beech, and Walnut; and Piney woods with the long-leaf Pine, producing five to seven bushels of Corn, and 300 to 700 lbs. of Cotton per acre.

ESTIMATED AGGREGATE OF WATER-POWERS OF MUSCOGEE COUNTY.
Ch!l,ttahoochee River, from the top of Clapp's Dam to the boat-landing in Columbus, has, at low water, about 30,000 horse-powers. Above this point to Harris County, there is probably 12,000 horse-powers. This stream represents the waterpowers of the county. Upatoi and Bull Creeks each have a considerable flow of water in them, but their natural fall is

OKEFINOKEE SWA)IP.

5:3

very little, and they fill with sand so rapidly that it makes them undesirable for manufacturing purposes.
On the north side of the county, there are numerous branches, which descend rapidly from the metamorphic formations into the level sandy or post-tertiary country below. These can be used to advantage for driving light machinery requiring from two to twelve or eighteen horse-power. The aggregate available horse-power of this county is between 40,000 and 50,000.

CHARLTON AND WARE COUNTIES.
These counties, in the south-eastern CQrner of the State, present features entuely different from those of the four counties already described. They are bounded by the Suwanee, Satilla, and St. Mary's Rivers and the Florida line, and embrace nearly the whole of the Okefinokee Swamp, besides large areas of sandy land covered in part with wire-grass, and in part by long-leaf pine and palmetto. The upper portion is crossed by two railroads which intersect near Tebeauvilleviz., the Atlantic and Gulf Raihoad, extending from Savannah, to Bainbridge in the south-western corner of the State, and the Brunswick and Albany Railroad, extending from the fine harbor of Brunswick, west to Albany on the Flint River. These roads depend mainly for their freight on the boundless forests of long-leaf pine which lie on either side of them along the whole extent. Immense quantities of lumber are yearly carried to the seaports by these roads, and thence shipped to Northern, European, and South American markets. Turpentine plantations have been opened near most of the stations, and the distilleries produce thousands of barrels of turpentine and resin.
The Satilla and St. Mary's Rivers also furnish outlets for great rafts of lumber of every size, from whole trunks for masts, down to the smallest timber for shingles and: laths. Steam mills are at almost every railroad-station, and quite a number along the rivers.
There are three well-marked and characteristic soils in this section: (1) a light, sandy, thin, poor soil, covered with saw palmetto, and full of roots ; (2) the loose, dark, sandy soil,

54

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

containing a large amount of vegetable matter ; and (3) the reddish, clayey soil. The first is adapted to the production of Potatoes and Ground Peas; Cotton is successfully cultivated in the second ; while the third excels in the SugarCane. Corn yields wonderfully on the darkest soils, especially when fertilized by the black swamp-muck, which is found in inexhaustible quantities in the ponds and small swamps scattered here and there throughout the section. The Okefinokee contains, over a large portion of its bed, this rich vegetable mould, sometimes to the depth of four feet. Along the banks of the Satilla River, there crops out a pure white marl, almost entirely consisting of carbonate of lime, which readily decomposes this muck, an.d fits it for plant food.
A considerable area in the swamp bears cypress-trees, which are nowhere excelled in size, one of which would yield thousands of shingles ; and there is the Pine and the white and red Bays. The last of these take a fine polish, and would apparently be valuable for furniture and cabinet-making. The islands in the swamp-Floyd's, Billy's, Honey, and Black Jack -are covered with pine and palmetto on their higher portions, where the soil is white and sandy, but still produces a luxuriant growth of long, tender grass, on which deer and wild cattle keep fat the year round.
On the borders of these islands there is a low hammock land which sustains a vigorous growth of Magnolia, Oak, etc., in a 'rich, sandy soil. Outside of this are dense thickets of small shrubs, almost impenetrable, except where wildcats and bears have made their trails ; and beyond these thickets which sometimes give place to a perfect mat of bamboo briers 10 feet high, many of them an inch in diameter and armed with thorns which stick like daggers, we find an open marsh filled with long rushes and water-lilies, whose thick roots afford the only support for the feet in wading through the soft ooze and mud, which yields tu the weight of a man, so that he sinks to the arm-pits in many places. Many small islands and clumps of trees dot these " prairies," as they are called ; and these are generally surrounded by a floor of moss, which is sometimes firm enough to hold one's weight, and again forms a floating surface over the water ; and while it does not break through beneath the feet, one can see it sink and rise for 10 or

OKEFINOKEE SWAMP.

55

20 feet around at every step ; hence its name-Oke-fi-no-kee, or Trembling Earth. The Cassino, Holly, etc., are the principal trees. In some portions, Live Oak is found on drier spots.
In the prairies are many open holes, free from vegetation and several feet in depth ; and in these are found alligators, sometimes 10 to 12 feet in length ; while otters are more numerous along the streams which connect the main open prairies with Billy's Lake and the Suwanee River. This lake is about four miles in length, from 100 to 300 feet in width, and from four to eight feet in depth, perfectly clear (at the time of our visit in November), and abounding in the finest trout and jack fish, which even spring into the boat at night when a light is carried. In summer, hundreds of alligators may be seen sporting their unwieldy forms, while ducks and other water-fowl are found in the greatest numbers. Just at dusk, white herons may be seen settling in the trees on the banks of the small lakes, until they look like a solid white wall. Occasionally a goose is heard, uttering his melancholy croak as he flaps his broad wings just out of reach of the hunter's shot. A few squirrels are seen in the more open woods on the islands, while owls make the night hideous with their hooting. Some large moccasins are found in the morass.
The general level of the swamp is from 114 to 120 feet above tide-water at Trader's Hill on the St. Mary's, and the level on the line seen by Mr. Locke directly across the swamp, from Mixon's Ferry on Suwanee River to Trader's Hill, shows that almost all of the fall from the swamp to the river is within two miles of the eastern border. Indeed, there is only a narrow ridge running for miles between the swamp and Spanish Creek, and it is reported by the citizens that in times of very high water in the swamp, it actually empties a part of the excess of water across the ridge into the creek named.
A partial survey shows .that there would be no engineering difficulty in draining the whole swamp perfectly, and rendering available the enormous amount of cypress timber as well as thousands of tons of muck, which, with the aid of the Satilla marls, would convert the sandy as well as the red-clay lands in the border, into market-gardens.
Oranges and Bananas are produced to some extent, but the

56

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

same care has not been devoted to them as in the neighboring

counties of Florida.

Near Waycross, experiments have been made showing that

the soils of that region are admiral:Xy adapted to the culture

of fruits, figs and grapes. Watermelons can be grown in any

quantity desired, and of any size that the consumer may

choose.

This region of country was formerly looked "upon as utterly

worthless, so hat when the citizens of Savannah projected a

ro.ad through it to the Gulf, the name of "Cuyler's Desert" was

applied to it.

I have seen no section of Georgia in which the people seem

to secure a comfortable supply of food with less effort, and

can see no reason why the whole country may not be made

equal, if not superior, to that section of Pmssia where Fred-

erick the Great founded the city of Berlin, from which capital,

within this decade, terms have been dictated to the continent

of Europe. There is the greatest similarity in the soil and

topography of the two sections, and should the tide of German

emigration be turned hither, there would soon be realized to

them the comforts and pleasures of the Fatherland.

In the continuation of this sandy belt toward the west, near

Thomasville, a German, Mr. John Stark, has made, in one

year, 1,800 gallons of wine, which, to my taste, equals the

famed vintage of 1857 on the Rhine, and his sparkling wines

will bear favorable comparison with Longworth's Catawba

from the vine-clad hills of the Ohio.

'

Nowhere in Louisiana have I seen the Sugar-Cane grow

more luxuriantly, or yield a greater amount of saccharine juice

than in this same belt of country.

For sheep farms, the grazing is naturally supplied, and no

shelter would be needed in winter.

As an evidence of the healthfulness of the region, the State

Board of Health has searched in vain for a practising llhysi-

cian in a whole county.

SURVEY OF OKEFINOKEE SWAMP.
Colonel R. L. Hunter, on October 21st, 1857, ~ade a report to Governor H. V. Johnson, of a " survey of Okefino-

OKEFINOKEE SWAMP.

57

kee Swamp, with a view to ascertain the practicability of its

drainage, the cost of the same, etc."

This survey began on December 3d, 1856, and ended April ad, 1857, and was conducted with the assistance of M. B. Grant

and C. M. Forsyth, and cost $3,260, including partial pay

of the engineer in charge. There was furnished to the

Governor a map of the swamp, with the elevation around the

whole swamp and lines of ditches, which it was estimated

would drain the swamp at a cost of $1,067,250. This map

was lost during the war, and it is only due to the enterprise of Colonel E. Y. Clarke, editor of the Atlanta Constitution,

that a copy of Colonel Hunter's report has been hunted up and

preserved, which, with verbal information furnished by Colonel

Hunter himself, has materially aided the preparation of a

map of the swamp. On November 4th, 1875, by direction of Governor J. M.

Smith, the party of the Geological Survey operating in Southern

Georgia, joined the " Constitution Expedition" organized by

the proprietors of the paper of that name in Atlanta, and

remained until December 14th. A line of levels was run by Mr. C. A Locke, Engineer of the "Survey," from Mixon's

Ferry on Suwanee River to Trader's Hill on St. Mary's, show-

ing the following elevations referred to ebb tide :

Feet.

Trader's Hill, on St. Mary's River.....................

Water Surface at Mixon's Ferry........................ 107.306

Bench B, in Pocket .......................................... 122.097

D,

....................................... 120.373:

tc F,

................ ............. . . .. 121.269<

Swamp between Pocket and Jones' Island .................. 116.517

Jones' Island ......................................... 121.401

Swamp between Jones' Island and Billy's Island............ 116.416

Billy's Island ................................... 118.009

Bench J, Billy's Island ............................ 123.839

qamp Lee, Billy's Bench ............................ 125.637.

Billy's Lake, Water Surface .............................. 115.991

Swamp E of Billy's Island .................................... 118.995

Two miles from Billy's Island on Littlll Trail. ............. 119.326

Prairie West, Side-water Surface ........................ 121.241

Roddenberry's House, East Hide ........................... 153.351 Long Branch, two miles from Roddenb~rry's House............ 55.092'

Trader's Hill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 7!L045i

Water Surface, St. Mary's River............................... 5:'0001

58

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

A map was prepared by Mr. M. T. Singleton, Assistant Engineer of the Geological Survey, showing the location of this line, as well as of other lines run by the compass and measured through the swamp.by Mr. Locke and Mr. Pendleton, from Black Jack Island in the southern portion to Honey Island south of Billy's Island; then to Billy's Island (called Pendleton's trail, from Mr. Charles Pendleton, of Valdosta, who accompanied the party); thence to Floyd's Island north-east; and thence north-west to Hickory Hammock, near the northern border, by Mr. Singleton and Mr. Loughridge, called Haines' trail from Mr. George Haines of Jesup, who furnished the laborers who cut out the way.
On this map are also entered the lines run by Colonel Hunter, and the residences around the swamp, so far as ascertained. I am indebted to Colonel Hunter for the following facts from his survey :
The line of levels which was run around the whole swamp, and connected with the water in the St. Mary's River near Trader's Hill, furnishes the following information in regard to the elevation of the surface at different points :
The highest part of the swamp is its northern extremity, where it is 126-! feet above tide-water. Coming south, in six miles it descends five feet, and then in thirteen miles from the last point it descends only one and a half feet on the east side-it being at that point (Mr. Mattox's) 120 feet above tide water; while at an opposite point on the west side (the mouth of Surveyor's Creek) it is only 116-! feet.
A nearly uniform descent continues from Mr. Mattox's to the south-east corner of the swamp, where the elevation is 116t feet, while near Ellicott's Mound, where the branch of the St. Mary's runs out of the swamp it is only lll! feet.
From the mouth of Surveyor's Creek to the extreme western angle of the swamp, it falls scarcely any, but on turn ing eastward toward the Suwanee River, it gradually descends, and where that stream comes out of the swamp it is only about llOt feet above tide. At the north-east point of the Pocket it is 114-! feet. From that point it falls toward the place where Cypress Creek runs out, where it is about lllt feet. Then it rise~ to liSt feet when half way to the St. Mary's, and gradually falls again to it,

AGE AND HEIGHT OF CERTAIN MOUNTAINS.

59

ELEVATIONS.
The mountains of Georgia are of different geological ages, and composed of different rocks on their summits.
The most ancient and the least known are of Potsdam age, and consist of heavy sandstone masses, the Cohutta being a representative of the western prong of the Blue Ridge chain, andTallulah and Yonah of the Eastern prong.
Second in age. we have Bell, Sawnee, Graves', Jack's, Alcova, Pine, and Oak Mountains of Quebec age, and consisting largely of Quartzite, Itacolumite, and Sandstone.
Third in age are the Blue Ridge proper, represented by the high points of Rabun Bald, Enota, Blood, Amicalola, a.nd Grassy Mountains, and the Chattahoochee Ridge, with its highest peaks at Mount Airy and Currahee, and consisting on their tops of hard hornblendic Gneiss of Cincinnati age.
Fourth in age are Sand, Lookout, and Pigeon Mountains, which are covered with a heavy bed of sandstone of carboniferous age. Missionary, Taylor's, John's, and Chattoogata Ridges are of Quebec cherts.
The following are the elevations (by U. S. Coast-Survey measurements) of 1irominent mountains in North Georgia:
Enota, in Towns County, is................ .4, 796 feet hig-h. Rabun Bald, in Rabun, is..................... .4,718 " Blood, in Union, is........................... .4,468 " Tray, in Habersham, is....................... .4,435 " Cohutta, in Fannin, is........................ .4,155 " Yonah, in White: .is........................... 3,168 "
Grassy, in Pickens, is........................3,090 " "
Walker's, in Lumpkin, is.....................2,614 " Pine Log, in Bartow, is ................... 2,347 " Sawnee, in Forsyth, is.......................1,968 " Kennesaw, in Cobb, is........................1,809 " Stone Mountain, in De Kalb, is.................1,686 " The Capitol Tower in Atlanta, Fulton County, is 1,164 " Academy Hill, in Gwinnett, is................ 1,139 " Alcova, in Walton, is... . ................1,088 '
Besides these easily recognized mountain ranges, there are ~her elevated ridges which form the water-sheds, separating the drainage areas of the different rivers.

60

RANn-ROOK OF GEORGIA.

The Blue Ridge-the highest mountain chain-divides the waters flowing into the Tennessee. from those of the Savannah flowing to the Atlantic, on the one hand, and those flowing to the Chattahoochee and the Gulf of Mexico on ,the other, The Cohutta Mountains separate the Tennessee waters from those forming the Coosa, and the Dug Down Mountains separate these latter from those of the Tallapoosa, which, in Alabama, unites to form the river of that name ; and in like manner the Kennesaw range separates those of the Etowah from the Chattahoochee.
Another ridge on which is built the Atlanta and West Point Railroad separates the Flint from the Chattahoochee; and still another, on which the Atlanta and Macon Railroad runs for 100 miles, separates the Flint from the Ocmulgee, and divides near Vienna into two prongs, one of which separates the Flint from the Withlacoochee, Allapaha, and Suwanee; the other separating these from the Satilla and St. Mary's, and extends south-east in O;he direction of the peninsula of Florida..
It is noteworthy here that the actual water-shed has not been determined ; for the line of direction which no doubt once was continuous by the south-west corner of the Okefinokee Swamp is not now the water-shed, but a great curve is made, embracing the whole of the swamp in the Suwanee drainage, excepting a small portion in the south-east, which furnishes one feeder to the St. Mary's River. It then returns to a point in the line of the main direction near the Florida line, and continues south-east into that State.
The Georgia Railroad from Augusta to Union Point is on another ridge dividing the Ogeechee (a tributary of tho Altamaha), and Brier Creek (a tributary of the Savannah), from Little River, another tributary of the Savannah ; while from Union Point to Athens and Bellton the Air-Line Railroad divides the Broad River of the Savannah system from the Oconee of the Altamaha system.
The Altamaha River system has for its tributaries the Ogeechee, Oconee, and Ocmulgee ; and these three receive, above the line of railroad from Augusta to Macon which runs along the southern border of the metamorphic rocks, a multitude of tributaries, which form a perfect network south of

WATER-POWERS-DRAINAGE SYSTEM.

61

the Chattahoochee Ridge, between the Atlanta and Macon H.idge, and the Bellton, Athens, and Union Point Ridge.
As the difference of level between the two limits north and south, mentioned above, will average 700 feet, and the distance not much over 70 miles, and the streams run directly across the different formations alternately made of hard gp.eisscs and granites and soft hydromica schists and friable sandstones, numberless waterfalls are produced, and an almost incalculable water-power is furnished. This indeed is the case across this whole central belt of the State ; limited by the Chattahoochee Ridge, on which the Air Line and d10 Atlanta and West Point Railroads run, on the north ; and Columbus, Macon, and Augusta roads on the south limit of the metamorphic region, embracing a territory 200 miles long and 70 miles wide, or 14,000 square miles, with a slope averaging 10 feet per mile, and in a region where the rainfall averages 50 inches per annum, and where the climate is mild and equable the whole year.
No country in the world offers greater natural advantages than th~s section of Georgia for manufacturing establishments, especially for Cotton, which grows in abundance, and in easy _reach of railroad transportation at any point-no less than 10 different railroads crossing this territory, north and south, and east and west.
Another remarkable feature in the drainage system is noticeable on the southern slope of the Blue Ridge, where the range averages 3,000 feet, and declines to an average of 600 feet in the Chattahoochee Valley ; and the streams run directly across the gold-belt, which is continuous and inexhaustible, only .needing the supply of water from the ridge, properly directed and controlled, to return a yield of the precious metal which should satisfy the most avaricious stockholder in a mining company.
The following are elevations of points on the lines of railroads in Georgia :

o2

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

Western and Atlantic (State) Railroad from Atlanta to Chattanooga.

STATION.

DISTANCE. JII.ILES.

Atlanta ................................. .

Chattahoochee River...................... 8

Bridge..................... 8

Marietta.................................. 20

Railroad Summit......................... 23 Kennesaw ~io\intain... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

Acworth..................... . . .. . . . . . . 34

Allatoona Creek ........................

Allatoona ..............................

Etowah River............................ 47

Bridge .........................

Kingston. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

Adairsville. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Calhoun.. . . . . . . ...................... , 80

Oostenaula R1ver....................... .. . 85

Bridge .......................

Dalton................................... 100

Tunnel Hill........... . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . 107

Summit Ridge..........................

Ringgold................................. 114

Tennessee Line ........................

Chattanooga.. . . ... . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. 138

ELEVATION. FEET.
1,050 762 832
1,132 1,156 1,828
932 805 (about) 875 (about) 696 771 721 723 653 623 655 773 859 032 776 714 663

JJiacon and Western Railroad (Atlanta to Macon).

lii.ILES.
Atlant~t... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rough and Ready.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Jonesboro..................... . . . . . . . . . 21t Fosterville... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 Griffin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 Milner .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 Barnesville. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61 Forsyth.................................. 77 Prattsville... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 Depot at Macon.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 Low \Vater, Ocmulgee River...............

FEET.
1,050 1,004
905 960 975 863 875 731" 625 414 263

ELEVATIONS ON RAILROAD LINES.

63

Central Railroad (Macon to Savannah).

STATION.

DISTANCE. MILES.

Ocmulgee, low water. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... .

East Macon Depot ............................... .

Griswold......................................... 101

Gordon............. . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . 201

MacDonald. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301

Emmit........................................... 381

Oconee River. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .................. .

Oconee ................................... ; . . . . . . . 42!

Tennille . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55!

Davisborough.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67!

Spears........................................... 78{

Sebastopol.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 901

Herndon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lOot

Millen........................................... llot

Paramore's Hill ................................. .

Scarborough.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1201

Ogeechee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

Halcyondale...................................... 1401

Little Ogeechee, in Scriven County................ .

Egypt.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . :. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150

Guyton... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1601

Eden............................................. 1701

Station No.1..................................... 181!

Depot at Savannah............................... .

ELEVATION, FBET.
263 297 464 343 245 210 186 221
291 239 190 174 158 233 148 106 .110 106 126
77 34 19 32

Macon and Brunswick Railroad.
A profile of this road could not be obtained, the original notes having been lost.

Atlanta and West Point Railroad.
ELEvATION. FEET,
Atlanta ............................................. , 1,050 East Point................................................ 1,062 Fairburn... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,048 Palmetto........ .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . . .. . . . . 1,039 Newnan ............................................ 985 Grantville. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .............................. . 892 Hogansville. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 768 Lagrange ..................... .. 778 West Point ............................................ 620 Chattahoochee River.................................. , 600

64

iiAN.b-ilO()l{ OF GEORGIA.

Atlanta and Richmond Air Line Railr-oad (from Atlanta to Tugalo River).

STATION.

DISTANCE. ELEVATION.

MILES.

FEET.

Atlanta... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,050

Doraville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 1,070

Norcross...................................... 20 1,050

Suwanee. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . .. 31 1,027

Buford......... . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 1,207

Flowery Branch............................... 44 1,122

Gainesville.......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 1,222

Bellton........... .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . . .... 67 1,342

Mt. Airy... . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . 80 1,588

(by U. S. Coast Survey).. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1,610

Toccoa........................................ 93 1,040

Georgia Railroad (Atlanta to Augusta).

STATION.

DISTANCE, ELEVATION,

MILES.

FEET.

Atlanta...................................... .

1,050

Decatur....................................... 6t 1,049

Stone Mt....... .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15! 1,055

Lithonia . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24! 954

Conyers................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 30i- 909

Yellow River................................. .

670 (about)

Covington.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

763

Ulcofauhatchee.... . . . . . . . . .. . . . . ............ . Social Circle. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 51t

674 tabout) 890

Rutledge.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

728

Madison....................................... 68

696

Buckhead........................ . . .. . . .. . . . . 75t 642

Oconee River................................. .

514 (about)

Greensboro.................................... 88

627

Union Point . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 95

674

Crawfordville.................................. 106t 618

Cumming.................................... 114! 647

Camak ........................................ 124

613

Thomson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133t 531

Dearing.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

489

Berzelia.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150t 517

Bel-air. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161

324

Augusta Depot............................

147

Savannah River.............................

119

Hamburg Depot........................

152

ELEVATIONS ON RAILROAD LINES.

65

South Western Railroad (Macon to Albany and Fort Gaines).

STATION.

]'EET.

Macon Depot. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 332

Tobesofkee Creek Swamp ............................. 275

Track ............................... 290

Bridge................................ 295

Bridge between Tobesotkee and Echaconnee Summit ...... 379

Bridge proper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390

Seago's............................................. 360

1! Byron's............................................ 513

2 Powersville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385

Fort Valley .......................................... 528

Ridge at Stapp's Quarter beyond Indian Creek ............ 505

Uniform Table-land to Marshallville.................... 491

Winchester.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 463

Gradual descent to Flint River Bridge.................... 290

Oglethorpe.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299

Camp Creek Bridge ................................... 306

Andersonville .......... .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 394

White Water Creek Culvert ......................... 361

Stewart's Turnout .................................... 474

Americus. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 360

Smithville ............................................ 332

Kinchafoonee Bridge......................... . . ........ 275

Brown's Station . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . 369

Dawson.............................................. 352

Grave's Turnout ..................................... 350

Nochway Bridge ..................................... 292

Ward's Station......................................... 392

Bridge beyond Ward's ................................. 415

Pachitla Creek Bridge ................................ 342

Cuthbert Depot ......................................... 446

Junction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 484

Morris Station.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242

Colman's.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 391

Fort Gaines Depot................................... 163!

''

Bridge............. .......................... 190 (about)

.Macon and Augusta Railroad.

STATION.

EL~~;~~N.

E. Macon... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285 Low water, Ocmulgee River............................ 241 Wolf Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415

66

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

STATION.

EL~';,AET;,oN. SUBI'ACE.

Commissioner's Creek.............................. 422

Summit between Com. and Fishing Creek........... 493

Fortville..... . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . 459

Fishing Creek.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373

McCrary's......................................... 330

Camp.. '........................................... 231

Milledgeville... .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. 264

Tobler's Creek...... , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255

285

Oconee River.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269

214

Rocky Creek.. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . .. 350

315

Dry Pond Summit... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 593

648

Town Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575

540

Sparta............................................ 545

Two Mile Branch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 488

458

Little Ogeechee.................................... 485

440

Culverton............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 537

Dry Creek.................................... . . . . 488

453

Fulsom's Creek . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375

365

Ogeechee River.. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375

Long Creek.. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 348

313

School-house Summit.............................. 525

550

Rocky Comfort. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 455

415

Golden Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 453

428

Warrenton Depot.................................. 488

ELEVATIONS IN GEORGIA, ASCERTAINED BY JOHN E. THmms,
C.E., IN liiAKING A UNITED STATES RAILWAY SuRvEY, FRol\I
THE TENNESSEE RIVER THROUGH FISHER's GAt>, IN SAND
MouNTAIN, ALABAJ\IA, TO THE ATLANTIC CoAsT OF GEORGIA,
IN 1875.
The line of this survey enters Georgia in the neighborhood of the Old Burnt Village in Troup County, crosses the Thomaston branch of the M. & W. R.R., passes through Culloden in Monroe, Knoxville in Crawford, crosses the Ocmulgee above Hawkinsville, and passes through Eastman in Dodge County, and from the~e nearly follows the line of the M. & B. R.R. to Brunswick. The length of this line from tlJe Tennessee River to Brunswick is 412 miles, over 250 of which is in Georgia. Th~ elevations in feet above the sea level are as follows:

ELEVATIONS ON RAILROAD LINES.

67

STA,.IONS.

ELEVATION. FBET.

Chattahoochee River................................. 674 Maple Creek............................................. 745 Mountain Creek............ . ........................... 743 St. Cloud Road. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................. 861 A. & W. P. R.R............................................. 930 Flint River............. . .. .. ............................... 697 Concord. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 804 Elkins' Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 Powder Creek............................................. 724 Potato Creek .............................................. 669 Thomaston Branch R.R ..................................... 804 Tobler's Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 661 Culloden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 696 Knoxville. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 640 Rich Hill............................................ 619 Mill Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 504 Muscogee & S. W. R.R ...................................... 478 Ocmulgee River (low water) ................................ 214 Hawkinsville Branch M. & B. R.R ............................ 336 Limestone Creek ....... .'................................. 250 M. & B. R.R., 134th mile P .................................. 391 Eastman ................................................... 356 McRae Station.............................................. 224 Sugar Creek............................................. 103 Lumber City... . . . . . .................................. 147 Ocmulgee River (low water)............................... ._. 98 Hazlehurst .......................................... 259 Carter's Creek .......................................... 152 Coleman's Creek......................................... 146 Boggy Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 Satilla ..................................................... 87 Atlantic and G. R.R......................................... 118 Pinholloway River.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Buffalo Swamp............................................. 25 Ten-mile Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Brunswick Depot....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

On this line, Eastman is 112 miles, and Culloden 212 miles from Brunswick.

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, WITH DESCRIPTIONS, AURANGED BY COUNTIES,

0> 00

" """ -"'"' :E" "" . " NAME OF STREAM.

POINT OF SECTION,

0
.~..
"Po
~
~ "
.-g~o~
0

"".o...'O.o~....
.CI;l
0 ~._
uO ::::1 ...
~f~&r~d
E-<

"o~'cO~ .S .C"
..0..
"0
~t-d ~~~Po~.C

ot:'d
~~~
.~ """ '.""."'O ~~""
8=~
.."p.:,''O".'C"

~j r..,c"" '0:2~ ~ .....~ t~:,"d

5 ~~ Po
5 ~~ ~

o~A:~.5r....:,!=I:tl=Q~~)

~~~
,_ w.C
10.ro~- ~

~ ~'t:l ...
~~t.OE,.c:~:::6.c

E-<

<1

....
0
~~
'1::~l "L 0 0

od
">. > "
t;
"'
.0c
i.<...
P=l

------------------ ---- ---- - - ------- - - - --- --------------

-----

-- ----

BANKS CouNTY.

REMAl!Xll.

z=>

Broad River............ Habersham Line ............. 27.20 3.10 2.48 10.00 31.00 24.80 Low water Barrow or more. and Locke

gt::l

Grove River. ......... Homer and Mt. Airy Road ... 65.60 7.41 5.:!2 10.00 74.10 59.20

Hudson River ......

77.40 8.58 6.86 10.00 85.81 68.61

Locke.

0
P1

0

BARTOW CouNTY.

"9

Oothcaloga Creek...... Gordon Line................. 15.00 1.70 1.36 6.00 10.20 8.16 Minimum I

4.> I:;J

low water.

Water very low.

0 P:l

Adairsville ............ 7.00

.79

.63 6.00 5.36 4.27

4....>..

Lewis Spring......... Near Adairsville.......... 8.00

.80

.64 10.00 9.12 7.3

largest !"-

spring in county.

Cedar Spring.... Martello's Mill............... 2.50 .28 .22 18.00 5.10 4.0

Cedar Creek...... Gordon Lir.e ............

8.00

.80

.64 12.00 11.00 8.0

Water very low.

Fork of Pine Log ...... McCanless and Parrott Mill .. 18.00 2.04 1.63 20.00 41.00 32.8

Johnson's Mill. .............. 14.00 1.60 1.28 15.00 24.00 19.2

Estimated,

Silacoa Creek......... Gordon Line ................. 20.00 2.27 1.81 20.00 45.60 36.5 Stamp Creek.......... Pool's Furnace............... 12.00 1.34 1.07 20.00 27.3 22.0

Very low.

Boston's Creek.

.......

At mouth .....

"



24.00 4.00

2.68 .45

2.14 20.00 54.4 .36 20.00 9.2

43.7 7.3

"
very rapid fall.

Rogers Creek........... At month ...... 7.00

.79

.fl3 20.00 16.00 13.00 Low water. Locke.

Etowah River......... At month of Allatoona... 1307.7 147.68 118.14 15.00 2250.00 1835.00 Minimum

low water.

Pettis Creek............ Month..................... 20.00 2.67 2.13 5.00 12.00 9.60

Nancy Creek..........

....................... 6.00 .68 .50 5.00 3.00

Minimum

low water.

Very low.

Two-Run Creek........ Kingston ........... , ...... 26.00 2.94 2.3 16.00 48.00 38.40 Low water.

Conaseena Creek....

... ................ 5.00 .55

44 2AJ.OO 11.00 9.10

.... Baresley's Creek....... Near month .............

5.00

.55

.44 18.00 10.00 8.2

Allatoona Creek........ 2';f miles from mouth ....... 25.5 28.50 22.80 17.00 48.4 38.8

~

Pumpkinvine Creek .... 2

70.00 7.95 6.41 10.00 80.00 64.0

>"! J;j

Raccoon Creek..... 1

39.00 4.54 3.63 10.00 45.60 36.5

~

Enharlee ............ 2

12AJ.90 13.51 10.81 12.00 165.6 132.8

0

~

BmB CoUNTY.
Ocmulgee River ....... Holt's Shoals............. 2917.00 Walnut Creek ... .. .... Macon........................ 5.00 Swift Creek ........ ... 7 miles, Macon............... 5.00

331.37 0.57 0.57

265.09 0.45 0.45

3.70 1224.70 979.76 10.00 5.70 4.50 10.00 5.70 4.50

t<l

~

Estimated.

".z..'.

Stone Creek............ 8 "

............... 8.00 0.91 0.72 12.00 10.92 873

~
t<l

Tobcsofkec Creek ...... Freeman's Mill..........

70.00 7.98 6.38 20.00 159.60 127.68 Above'' u

0
~

BuRKE CouNTY.
McBean's Creek.... ... W3ynesborongh R.R. ........ 50.00 5.70 4.56 10.00 570.00 456.00

Barrow.

.~....
:--

Boggy Gut Creek ....... Shell Bluff................... 10.00 1.14 0.91 10.00 11.40 9.10
Sapp's S!;>ring Creek.... Sapp's Mill. .. ............... 20.00 2.28 1.82 11.00 25.08 20.06

Low fiat banks.

CARROLL COUNTY.

Buffalo Creek .......... 1~ miles south of Carrollton. 6.00 0.68 0.54 10.00 6.80 5.40

Locke.

Briar Creek............ 3 miles, Carrollton............ 5.00 0.56 0.44 10.00 5.60 4.40

Panther Creek.......... 4% H

4.00 0.45 0.36 10.00 4.50 3.60

Buffalo Creek.......... 1 mile above mouth .......... 18.00 2.04 1.64 10.00 20.40 11!.40

Estimated.

0>
co

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC -(continued.)

NAliiE 01" STBEA.M,

POINT OF SECTION,

,:,
<!)
.".,.'
p.
~ <!)
~
:E.g
::0

."~..'.o0...
Oo
"c"; ."=.0.'.
0>0
~~ .
]"~g""j

~"'o~~
""."."0..
"'o
:~0:~:~0 ~&~

"""" """o"'s ..",."=s'=~.
~ "'" ""'''o ""'

" - s Ms~ =

....
o

" 0Pp.....O".""d"'

~;;:.~s -o:a~ ~

J-4....., 1;J;'O

p. = ~.c-~.Z

-~E~ci:~s.~ ~~~g ~...~;oo~.c

8.~~o.,~.. 2~=;"::":"t";r'~0;g
~~..C:.d

"0
=oS
E~
.""0"0

0

E-<

-<1

-<1

E-<

-<1

0

.,;
"....
<!)
t; &1
s
0 .d
."..'.
>Q

REMARKS.

--------------------------------------- ----------

CARRoLL Co.- Continued.

Snake Creek ........... Factory................. . .. 42.00 4.70 3.76 30.00 141.00 112.80 Low spring. Locke. 100 or more feet of head

Dog River .............. Above Watkins' Mill......... 25.76 Cockrum's Creek ...... Old Cherokee and Carroll
Line.................... .. 4.5 Tallapoosa............ Above mouth of Buck Creek. 101.43 Buck Creek ........................................ . 16.60 Indian Creek. . . . . . South of Tallapoosa and near

2.92
.60 17.42 1.81

1.60 10.00 29.20 16.00
.48 10.00 . 6.00 4.80 9.13 10.00 114.20 91.30 1.45 10.00 18.10 14.50

can be had. Measurement unsatisfac-
tory. Estimated,

Bonner's.................. . 7.00

.79

.64 10.00 7.91 6.40

Whooping Creek ....... Dorris Mill................. .. 24.50 2.72 2.17 10.00 27.20 21.70 Flush or less.

Estimated.

CHATTAHOOCHEE Co.

Oswitchee Creek....... Bagley's Mill...

6.00 0.70 0.56 18.00 12.60 10.08 Low spring.

Romney's Mill ............. .. 21.00 2.28 1.82 18.00 33.04 24.43

Woolfolk's Branch. .. Woolfolk's ................ .. 1.00 0.11 0.08 65.00 7.15 5.72

Upatoi. ............................................ ..

12.00

Very sandy and full.

CHATTOOGA COUNTY.
Little Turtle Creek..... Near mouth ............... .. 5.5

0.62 0.49 10.00 6.20 4.90

Barrow.

Raccoon Creek....... Lot 39................... 4.5

Rough Creek.......... Mouth...................... 8.8

Armuchee Creek...... Subllgna............

41.5

0.51 0.40 10.00 5.10 4.00 1.00 0.80 10.00 10.00 8.00 4.78 3.78 10.00 4.73 3.78

Barrow.

CHEROKEE COUNTY.

Mill Creek...... . .. Mouth at Canton.....

46.00 5.22 4.17 10.00 52.20 41.70 Low spring

or more.

CLAY COUNTY.

Chemochechobee ...... Weaver's Mill. ............... 60.00 6.84 5.47 30.00 205.20 164.16

Pataula .....

Rapids ....................... 240.00 27.36 21.88 22.00 601.92 481.53

Cubic feet estimated.

~

~

l;l

CLINCH COUNTY.

~

Suwanee River ...... Mixon's Ferry........... 72.00 7.95 6.38 10.00 79.5 63.80 Minimum

'":! 0

low water. Locke.

~

l;l

COBB COUNTY. Big or Vickery's Creel:. Empire Mill............... 147.

16.76 13.4

16.0 268.1 214.52 Lo.v water. Col. Rob inson,

w ~
z....

...

Roswell Manufacturing Co ... 147. Lebanon Mills ................ 147.

16.76 13.40 30.00 502.80 402.24 16.76 13.40 14.00 234.6 187.7

R. M.Co.

Q l;l 0 t:d

Head of Nicksjack.... Jones' Mills.................. Nickajack........... Ruff's Mills .................
.............. Concord Factory .............

3.00

0.34

0.27 15.00 29.00 21.00

5.10

4.08 Low spring. Locke.

l Too full for measure-

.Qr.-..

Concord Factory and Ruff's

Mill combined.............

........ Cbattatoochee........ Austell's Shoals ....

2000.00 226.20 180.96

50.00 10.00 2262.00 1809.60

. ment, has probably 20
I
1 cubic feet at low water.
J
Etimated.

Tributary Sweet Water. Babb's Mill ... 2.00 0.23 0.18 18.0 4.14 3.32
Rotten Wood ... Aker's Mill .......... 35.00 3.97 3.17 32.0 127.24 100.78 Low water.

Almot any head to 50

obtainable.

...... .. Boring's Mill... 38.00 4.30 3.44 10.00 43.00 34.40 Low spring.

-,_.:.,

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETc.-(continued.)

-T
~

NAME OF STREAM.

POINT 011' SECTION.

--------------

...,
Q)
...
."".,"
Q)
~ .~.g
'o

,.., ooo 0>0
... ....
~O a; .... :3~
~f~g-Jd

,..,
,.o"<~:1t'<o.1S>
_"',.o".0...
.~0~0)~ ~.,.,.c::

""""""',c'a;;~.
I"" " ""' ..... .0....
" - d-e .~"'tO
M "<O
""'"" 8.,.o,.c"::

1'~~"+,-."<~':10la:::0l

.O. .......
,.,

ab/L:!~>...

a~ o~,:.:c::::.a~."g

[-c:~";o;+"~C"'I'"-JQo)~.~.8,Q~~)~fa~:!!: ~..aa...>.

]~~~ ~~~,g

0

8

"'1 'E-i

"'1

...
0
s ...".,"'"~d
~ Q)
o"'
0

."."i,'.;:.
"a"'
,.0<:1
.1.!:.
I'Q

REMARKS .

COBB Co.-Continued. Soap Creek............ At Paper Mill ................ 62.00

...... Little Willico ...

Old Starch Factory..........

.......... At mouth, Willico Factory..

Willico................. Above Factory...............

Powder Spring Creek.. Powder Spring...............

Sweet Water........... Hays' Bridge.................

5.00 8.00 21.60 34.00 80.50

7.40 5.92 67.00 495.8 396.64 Low pring. Locke.

.57

.45 20.00 11.40 9.00

.908 .72 30.00 27.00 21.60 H Hormore

2.45 1.96 31.00 75.95 60.72 Low spring.

3.96 3.17 10.00 39.60 31.70

9.00 7.20 10.00 90.00 72.00 Low water.

Head includes Robertson's Mill.
There are two L.Willicos .

COLUJIIBIA COUNTY.
Klokee Creek . ....... Near Appling ................ 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.30

Barrow.

DAwsoN CouNTY.
Etowah River.......... Palmer's Mill ............. : ..
Sboal Creek........... Howzer's Mill ....... .......
AmicoIala River ....... Dawsonville and Jasper Road.
" ...... 8 miles Dawsonville .......... Head of Jones' Creek .. Foster's Mill ............ ....

60.25 33.00 103.60 85.00 2.00

6.87 3.76 11.80 9.69 0.23

5.29 10.00 48.70 52.90 2.86 16.00 60.16 48.12 9.44 51.00 590.00 472.00 7.75 10.00 96.96 77.50 0.18 14.00 3.19 2.55

D:aeA:Tim CotrN'I.'t.
... L!mesink ......... Llmeslnk ................. 2.00 0.23 0.18 105.00 24.15 19.32 Low spring. Locke. Creek dlappears. Proba

....... Barnet's Creek......... Lot 367'....... ........

23.00 2.62 2.09 10.00 28.20 20.90

bly has more water. Flow affected by mills

atove.

Attapulgus Creek ...... Thomasville Road ......... 18.00 2.05 1.64 10.00 20.50 16.40

Estimated.

Martin's Mill Creek....

5.00 0.57 0.45 7.00 3.99 3.19

Sanburn's Mill Creek... Attapulgus Road ............. 8.ro 0.91 0.72 10.00 9.10 7.20

DE KALB COUNTY.

:;1

P<Jachtree Creek....... Houston's Mill .............. 23.75 2.71 2.16 2'l.O

.... Low water.

~

t;j

~

EARLY CouNTY.

~

Harrod's Creek ........ Early Factory ........... 20.00
Colomochee Creek. ... Early Road...... 70.00

2.28 7.98

1.82 35.00 79.80 63.84 Low spring. 6.38 12.00 95.76 76.60

Estimated,

0
~
t;j ~

r/.l

.,ELBERT COUNTY. Beaver Dam Creek..... E.A.L.R.R ................ 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.<0

Barrow.

.z....

(p

FLoYD CoUNTY.

t;j

............... Armuchee Creek....... Jones, :Mill ...

135 15.40 12.32 10.00 151.3 121.01 I.owwater. Locke. Stream a little above 1. w.

0
~

Lit. Fork Armuchee Ck. Texas Valley Road.......

41

4.67 3.73 15.00 71.1 55.95

(...p..

Big Fork Armuchee Ck.

48 5.47 4.37 10.00 54.7 43.7

~

............. John's Creek........... Near mouth ....

15 1.71 Ul6 8.00 13.6 10.88

Silver Creek............

24 2.73 2.18 18.0 49.2 39.24

Cedar Creek............ Thoman's Mill. .............. 70 8.00 6.40 10.0 79.8 64.0 Minimum

low water.

Little Cedar Creek...... Nearmonth..................

20

2.28 1.82 14.0 31.9 25./iO

Cave Spring................. 60.80 6.92 5.54 10.00 69.20 55.41 Low spring

or more.

Big Spring.............

.............. ... 7.98 .90

10.00 9.08 7.86 Low pring.

-:r
<:.:1

NAME OF STREAM.
-------1
FORSYTH COUNTY.

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continued.)

PoiNT OF SECTION.

~
-...
8.
~
:5-g
;:so 0

-CwI>oO
~';
.,_o~ ....
:3 ~rd ,"~g;"~:.."~'
E-<

~0
~.
"'"~
, o..0...
:a~rd
~~GI:S
<;;~

'dod
~"~" ~
Q)gs~ ~aso
. ~~
.,. .,"' ~a!"d
... ...
~0-"

~:g-~ ~:a~~

0 === "" S "'

:~o.o-.:~~tS:J-0I"0J"i.'l,C

"";; 0::'0 ~~ ~ Q)

~b~~~s==t>

C!.l w.d 0 ,.c drO ~

~E;'O:rSn~. . C-! :~a~.> ~co,:!g=

E-<

<

."0
~~ ~
"-"'"'-~"
orfl 0

.,;
" ~
i:
~

~
;:

REMARKS.

1--l--l---l--l--l--l----1---1-------

"""""'
>=z

Beaver Run ............ Mouth... _.................... 75 00 8.55 6.841 20.00 1171.00 1136.80 !Flush.

Barrow.

~
tl:j

Sitting-Down Creek ... Holbrook's Mill._ ........ _... 30.00 3.42 2.73 7.00 23.94 19.15

0

EtowahRiver., ........ Franklin Mines .............. 1129.00 128.70 102.96 8.00 11029~00 1823.20 !Low spring.

0 ~

Sitting-Down Creek.... Pool and Heard's Mill...... . 30.00 3.42 2.73 15.00 51.70 41.36

0

1:;1

I FRANKLIN COUNTY. Broad River ............ !Toccoa and Carnesville Road. 50.00

5.70

4.56 10.00 57.00 45.60

Q
trJ 0

Creek ...... _.......... 3 miles Carnesville........... 2.00 0.23 0.18 16.00 3.65 2.92

~

Unawattee........... 4 "

"

.. _........ 50.00 5.70 4.56 10.00 57.00 45.60

F

l<'ULTON COUNTY, '
Peachtree.............. !Atlanta and Buckhead Road..I 97.50 I 11.07 8.85

Nancy's Creek.......... 196 and 17.................... . 45.00 5.01 4.01

Marsh Creek .......... 78 and 17................... .. 5.00 0.57 .45

Long Island Creek..... 1184 and 17 ................... . 6.5

.73 .58

Flush or lower. !Locke.
Low spring.

Estimated.

GLAscocK CouNTY.
Sock's Branch......... . \Mouth .......... , ........... . 6.00 0.68 0.54 I 18.00 I 12.31 9.84

GoRDON COUNTY.

i

I

!

Oothcaloga..... . ...... ;Calhoun Mills ................ 41.36 4.71 3.76 9.0 42.39 33.911

1 Barrow.

Connesauga ............ !Mouth..... .. .. .. .. . .. ...... 293.0 32.10 25.68 10.00 321.00i 256.80

Craneta Springs........ 5 miles Calhoun ............. 6.00 0.68 0.54 12.0

8.2

6.56

Smoke Creek........... Near mouth .................. 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00 5. 70, 4.50

Coosawattee............ Carter's Mill. ................. 541.0 61.70 49.36 50.0 3085.0 i 2468.0

Talking Rock . . . . . . . . . . At mouth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107.90 12.20 9.76 10.00 ' 122.00, 97.60

Dry Creek.............. Lot85 ...................... 8.00 0.91 0.72 10.00 ' 9.10 7.20

Salacoa ............... 117, 7, and 3.................. Resaca Creek.. . ...... Resaca ....................... Lick Creek............ Lot116..................... Snake Creek ........... 113 and 1..................... Rocky Creek........... 14, 24, and 3.................. John's Creek ......... 53, 24, and 3..................

119.6 12.40 6.00 14.70 3.50 12.56

13.63 1.41 0.68 1.67 0.39 1.43

I I I QWINNETT COUNTY. Yellow River........... Fain's Mill ................. 60.0

6.841

10.90 1.12 0.54 1.33 0.31 1.14
5.471

10.00 10.00 ! 10.00 10.00 10.00 10.00

136.30:
14.101 6:801 16.701
3.901 14.3

20.0 I 136.81

109.00 11.20 5.40 13.30 3.10 11.40
109.41

"
."
"

:S
~
z
0

"

:S

to:!

~

U1

z l:sarrow Estimated April 24th for ""

. ........ ~

Stedman's Mill..............

.......... Montgomery's Mill ..........

WolfCreek ............ Near Montgomery's Mill......

64.00 38.40 5.00

7.30 4.38 0.57

5.84 3.50 0.45

30.00 14.00 10 00

219.0 1
61.32~
5.7 I

andLocke low water.

. 14759.0200!Low spring. I "

" "

" "
lor higher.

.. 4.5 .. .. I

"

"

"

Suwanee Creek........ Lawrenceville and Bnford Rd. 11.85 1.34 1.07 10.00 13.401 10.70 " u

" "

"'to:!
0 i;d Q
>""

Level Creek............ Strickland's Mill ............ 12.00 1.36 1.08 20.00 35.441 28.35

Ivy Creek............ Hamilton's Mill. ........... 2.00 0.23 0.18 18.00

3.28 4.101

HABERSHAM COUNTY.

Hazell Creek .......... C!arksv'le and Gainesv'le Rd. 31.85 3.60 2.88 8.00 28.801 23.04 Above!. w.

Soqnee River .......... Clarksville .................. 124.86 13.74 10.99 10.00 137.40; 109.90 " "

Shoal Creek............ Crow"s Mill ................. 3.0 Tallulah River.......... Above Falls .................. 458.5

0.34 0.27 12.00 4.10: 3.28 " 51.27 41.01 400.0 20508. 00 16406.40 "

" "

I

" "

"

I

~
<:n

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(<:ontinued.)

NAME OF STREAM.

POINT OF SECTION.

.&
"" '
..""..",
~ "
:5-g
.,o 0

.....
OlO
~~
Co
~
c; ....
<>0
:fp:~'""rd
~gj
E-<

.....
i"eO e
Oo
""..0~..
"0
~;~
-~~
<

~"g
.".cS:l=~,
"" e .s~~
.~
... . ='g

.~.-!5~1-.8.

c:a~~ ~ ~.- ::=.bS{)-"d

~~~"~"~.

o;;:::.!l!: t::s ~a:~~
~s;;:~

M"'tl
<".2,"o."."="

ID oo.d o ~ .~..= ~-o~~

~Ci:S"dll-<
~f&1 ~1il..=..c:

E-<

<

.....
.:0=~.
".".~..".
om 0

.""i.e:.:..
&l
s
0
";";:
:

REMARKS.

HABERSHAM Co.-Ormt.

Panther Creek......... Weaver's Mill.. .............

Rock Hazel Creek...... Jackson's Mill ..............

Mud Hazel Creek...... Near mouth..............

Little Mud Creek..... Y. mile Hall Line.........

Big Mud Creek......... "



Ward's Creek .......... Jarrett's Mill.................

Toccoa Creek.......... Toccoa Falls.................
Roper's Creek.......... Willbank's Store.... ........

Soquee River .......... ;Hill's Mill ..................

Sutton's Mill Creek .... Near Clarksville..............

Deep Creek............ Near mouth..................
Creek.......... ....... Near Batesville...............

Mathews' Mill Creek ... Mouth......................
Panther Creek.......... Walker's Mill .......... .....

Nancy Town Creek.... At mouth of Cox's Creek....

Cox's Creek ....... Nearmouth................. !

Nancy Town Creek ... Above Stack's Branch........ j

Dick's Creek ............ Hulsey's Mill................. : Leatherwood. Creek .... Hickery's Mill ........... ... i

19.37 3.00 8.85 33.00 20.00 33.75 5.20 5.00 41.04 16.80 38.50 3.00 1.50 4.50 5.29 2.00 2.80 3.32 0.75

2.22
0.34 I 1.00 3.76 2.28 3.76 0.60 0.57
4.6~
2.00 4.39 0.34 0.17 0.51 0.60 0.22 0.32 0.:37
o.og

1.76 0.27 0.80 3.00 1.82 2.86 0.48 0.45 3.68 1.60 3.51 0.27 0.13 0.40 0.48 0.17 0.25 0.29 0.06

30.00 20.00 10.00 10.00 10.00 10.00 190.00 10.00 40.00 10.00 10.00 9.00 22.00 20.00 10.00 100.00 15.00 30.00 14.00

66.66 6.80 10.00 37.60 22.80 37.60 114.00 5.70 184.00 20.00 43.90 3.07 3.76 10.26 6.00 22.00 4.78 11.30 1.20

Barrow 52.22 Low water. andLocke Falls rapidly.

5.40

"

8 00

30.00 Above I. w.

18.20

28.60 Flush.

. 91.20 Low spring.

4.50

147.20

16.00

35.10

2.45

2.86

Barrow.

8.20

4.80

17.60

3.82

9.04

0.96

Walton's Creek........ Jarrett's Bridge Road....... 5.10' 0.58

Toccoa Creek......... At mouth .................... 16.00 1.82

. . Black Mountain Creek. Nearmouth .................. 1.25

Panther Creek..........

53.63

0.14 6.11

0.46. 1.45 0.11 4.88

10.00 10.00 10.00 10.00

5.80 18.20
1.40 61.10

I 4.60
14.50 I
1.10 1 48.80

!Barrow.

HALL CoUNTY,

Chestatee............... Leather's Ford ............... 290.00 38.00 26.40 12.00 396.00 316.80

Yellow Creek .......... Near mouth .................. 7.28 0.83 0.66 20.00 16.60 13.28

I Big Wahoo Creek ...... Glade Mine an<l Leatherwood Ford Road ................. 14.57

1.66

1.82 10.00 iG.60 13.20

Middle Wahoo Creek... Glade Mine and Leatherwood

"

F?rdRoad................. 12.47 1.42 1.13 10.00 14.20 11.30
Little River ............ IGlade Mine and Leatherwood

"

~
~
!d ~

Ford Road ................. 12.64 1.44 1.15 10.00 14.40 111.50

"

Flat Creek...... : .... lAbove Glade Mine..........

Chattahoochee RlVer... ,Shallow Ford ................

North Fork Oconee .... Sulphur Springs.............
.... Carnesv'le and Gainesv'le R'd

Candler's Creek........

"

"

"

"

Pigeon-Wing Creek.... Mouth........................

17.28 929.00 22.37 31.50
9.60 2.00

1.97 106.00
2.54 3.59 1.10 0.23

1.57 84.80 2.03 2.87 0.88 0.18

50.00 98.50 78.80 10.00 1060.00 ' 848.00 10.00 25.40 20.30 10.00 35.90 28.70 10.00 10.9 8.80 10.00 2.30 1.80

" "
"
.." . .

0 ~ t;l !d
rJ:J
....
~
!P t;l 0

Caney Fork........... County Line ................. 12.00 1.37 1.11 10.00 13.70 11.10 Walnut Fork........... Harrington's Ford ........... 15.54 1.77 1.41 20.00 35.40 28.32

." .

!d
!..P..

Holly Branch .......... Month ...................... 2.50 0.28 0.22 12.00 3.42 2.73

!"-

Rocky Shoal Creek..... " ....................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 10.00 2.30 1.80

Allen's Fork.......... County Line ................. 22.52 2.56 2.04 10.00 25.60 20.40

Pond Fork............. Mangum,s Mill............ .. 10.58 1.20 0.96 9.00 10.80 8.64

HARALSON COUNTY,

Tallapoosa .......... Waldrop's ................... 49.80 5.60 4.48 10.00 56.00 44. 80 Low spring.

McBride's Bridge... ......
............. Lathrom's Crossing

586.80 66.56 53.24 10.00 66.56 1 59.24 Above '~ H 105.60 l 11 .9~ I 9.53 I 10.00 119.2 I 95.30 " ,, " l

I

-:r -:r

_,.

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continued.)

00

NAME OF STREAM.
------------ HARALSON Co.-Cont.

PoiNT oF SECTION.

oi"'O

"' ""''"' 5..l.
"
"' ~ ~

f.
.C c:og
o:; ..0..

" .."".. .,, "' .~.-g

<.>0
~."2,.,;."o.~.-'..g,

so -"'""-" ~ "'"' ... - - ---- ----- --- -0--- E-<

w~o
"""'""s"' . ~~
g, "C'~ sE 0

.... ""'"" .,
~

c...

!"<''"""""'' ------ ------ -< .~O~w3

..cl-~ ;;;w
..,,o

."'

o-<
='g

.8,.o.c"

~~-s ~:3~~ ... ...... b()'C'

>=l ;.c.S-5

-a ~"d . 8.~~ ~

~~~g ~ ~'d ~ Q~<::!rl.l ~s~~

;;.:: 0 ~ ~ .~..c:

Q)Ci-< J:'O/:fl .do.....,~

~w.c..c:

------ E-<

....
0
~~.
~.".....
om
0

.-"",d..,
,iS..,
~

REMARKS.

Little River ............ Mouth ....................... 19.48 2.22 1.77 10.00 22.20 17.70. Above 1. sp.

III
zI>
i:j

Beach Creek........... Rock House.......... ....... 30.50 3.31 2.64 10.00 33.10 26.40 Low water.

A .JO.foot dam would flood ~

70 acres or more.

0 0

Renfroe's Creek .. ..... Near month, near Draketown 31.40 3.56 2.85 10.00 35.60 28.50 Above u u

~

HARRIS COUNTY.

...... Mulberry Creek.

Emery's Mill.................

60.00

Mountain Creek........ River Road. ................. 63.00 7.18 5.74 20.00 143.60 114.88 Low spring

0
bj

Too full for measurement,

Cl l;j

has about 150 feet in 0

spring months. Falls

~ Cl

60ft. in ~ mile.

~

HEARD CouNTY. Potato Creek......... .. Cou~ty Line.................. 22.00
New River.. ........... .)I( mile mouth ............... 136.08
Chattahoochee ......... Lot 344 and 3d ............... 3000.00

2.52 15.68 340.80

2.01 12.54 272.64

or more.
10.00 25.20 20.10 Low spring. Locke. 10.00 1156.80 125.40 10.00 '3408.00 2726.40 Low water

Sand Beds.

estimat'd.

Shoals ahout 1 mile long.

Central Hatchee........ Near mouth ...............

100.00 11.34 9.08 10.00 113.40 90.80 Low spring.

JACKSON \)'QUNTY.
Curry's Creek.......... Near Jefferson...

8.00 0.91 0.72 18.00 16.42 13.13

Barrow.

Oconee River ........... Hurricane Shoals... , ........ 91.89 10:42 8.88 26.00 200.87 216.69

Head ill all shoal.

JASPER COUNTY.

Ocmulgee River........ Lloyd's Shoals ............... 2166.00

"

Roach's Shoals.............. 2166.00

"

Barnes' Shoals ............... 1416.00

........ "

Seven Islands Shoals ......... 2917.00

246.00 246.00 160.80 331.37

196.80 196.80 128.64 265.09

39.62 9840.00 7872.00 7.50 1845.00 1476.00 11.64 1851.50 1481.20 19 51 6620.00 5296.00

JEFFERSON COUNTY.

... Limestone Creek ... Tarver's Mill.................
... Williamson Swamp.... No. 11 C. R.R ................ Bend's Mill..................

20.00 100.00 12.07

2.28 11.36 1.37

1.82 7.00 15.96 12.76 9.12 10.00 113.60 91. 1.09 15.00 20.64 16.51

Barrow.
"

~
~
l;j

~

JOH>fSON COUNTY.

"d 0

Deep Creek........... Parson's Mill ....... 18.00 2.05 1.64 10.00 20.50 16.40 Above low

~

water. Locke.
Buckeye Creek.... .... 7 miles from month .......... 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.30

l;j ~ ri1

.. Prong of Ohoepee. ..... Winterville Road..........

5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00 5.70 4.5!i

z"'

JoNEs CouNTY.

~ l;j

Ocmulgee River ........ Harris' Shoals................ 2917.00 331.37 265.09
" ........ Johnston's Shoals............ 2917.00 331.37 265.09

2.30 761.30 609.00 Low water. Frobell. Fall exclusive of dam. 1\.10 1688.10 1350.50

0
~
Ci'

........ Holman's Shoals ............. 2917.00 331.37 265.09 1.30 441.60 388.28

"

Glover's Mill Shoals.......... 2917.00 331.37 265.09 17.90 5958.00 4766.40

1">'
"

LINCOLN COUNTY. Little River............ Dill's Mill .............

100.00 11.36 9.12 9.00 :102.6 82.08

Barrow.

LuMPI<IN CouNTY.

Jones Creek. .. .. .. .. .,234, 5 and 1.. .. .. ............ 5.00 0.57 0.45 50.00 28.50 22.80

Nimble Will.......... 10 miles Dahlonega ........... 50.00 5.70 4.56 12.00 68.40 54.72

-T

owah River ........ .. 5

200.00 22.80 18.24 10 00 228.00 182.40

<0

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continued.)

C/J
0

NAME OF STREAM.

POINT OF SECTION.

REMARKS.

LuMPKIN Co.-Cont. Cane Creek ........... Near Dahlonega....... .. .. .. Yahoola River .......... Mining Co................ ..

40.00

56 3.64

McDuFFIE CouNTY.

Sweet Water Creek .... Cotton Card Factory........ .

Little River............ Belknap Smith.....

47.00 5.35 4.28

MILLER COUNTY..... ..
Spring Creek........... Colquitt...................... 66.56 7.52 6.01

MILTCN COUNTY.
Four Killer ............ Cr. Camp's Mill...

28.00 2.68 2.12

Big or Vickery's Creek. Above Lebanon Mills......... 114.39 12.95 10.32 Little River............ Graham's Mill................ 119.00 13.51 10.80
MONROE COUNTY.
Bns11y Creek.......... 4 miles Danielsville ......... . 5.00 0.57 0.45
! Ocnmlgee River ....... Taylor's Shoal.. ............ 2917.00 331.37 265.09

- - ----1-----1----- -------

10.00 45.60 36.40
21.00 36.00 8.00 42.86 34.28

Barrow. Very large power, use only 90H. P.
Estimated from wheel.

10.00 75.20 60.10 Low water..Locke. Banks very flat.

20.00 53.60 42.40 Flush.

"

10.00 129.50 103.20 Lo;w spring.
10.00 135.ll) 108.00 u H or more.

At low water about 10.0 cubic feet.

10.00 5.70 4.50 Low spring or more.
5. 70 1886.70 1509.30 Low water. Frobel!. IFall exclusive of dam.

ocmulgee River ...... Falling Creek Shoal ......... 2917.00

~~

'' ........ Dane1B Shoal ................. 2917.00

"

" ....... 1iCapp's Shoal......... . .... 2917.00

" ........ Pitman's Shoal............. 2917.00

331.37 i 265.09
331.87 f 265.09 331.37 i 265.09 331.37 265.09

562.70\ 1.71

450.16 Low wateT.

3.6 1191.60 913.28 " "

5.60 1853.60 1482.88

3.50 1158.50 926.80

MuRRAY CoUNTY.

I

Polecat Creek .......... i214, 8, and 3..... ............ 5.2

0.59 0.47 10.00

5.90 4.70

Ba~;ow.

Sugar " .......... 1208........................... 15.3

1.74 1.39 10.00 17.40 13.90

Mill Holly

.. . .. .... 1299, 26, and 2................ .......... 1204, 26, and 2............

20.0 20.0

MUSCOGEE COUNTY. Bull Creek.............. Road to Woolfolk's

25.00

Chattahoochee.......... Columbus .................... 3000.00

2.28 1.80 2.28 1.80
I
l 2.84 2.27
340.80 272.64

10.00 10.00

~.80 18.00 22.80 18.00

10.00 28.40 22.70 Above low water.
106.0 36040. oo28832. oo

~

~

l;j

Very sandy.

~
1-;1

0

Fall given by Capt. Bass.

~
l;j

NEWTON CouNTY.

Yellow River........... Georgia R.R. Bridge..

666.

.......... Cedar Shoals ............ .... 716.

.......... Indian Fihery Shoals ....... 716.

......... Allen's Shoals..........

716 .

........ Lee's Shoal. ....... ...... .. 716.

75.GO 60.5

4.32 325.00 260.00

81.30 81.30 81.30 81.30

65.00 65.00 65.00 65.00

62.66 12.27 1.83 3.97

5020.00 4056.00 996.00 796.80 126.00 100.80 324.00 259.20

Cubic feet estimated.

i1d
(fJ.

Frobell. Fall of shoal exclusive of

....
!21

darn.

c;')

l;j

0 i1d
r-c..;.').

. .. . . . . .. . Dried Indian Shoal.. ......... 716.

81.30 65.00 7.24 573.00 458.40

OGLETHORPE CouNTY. Long Creek ........... 14 miles South Lexington ..... 7.20 0.83 0.66 10.00

8.30 6.60

Barrow.

PAULDING CoUNTY.

Tribut'y Pumpkinvine. Stearn's Mill .......

6.00 0.68 0.54 12.0

8.16 6.52 Low spring. Locke.

Lit.

16 miles Marietta ....

10.00 1.14 0.91 20.0

Raccoon Creek ......... Chappel's Store ......... .... 22.0 2.51 2.00 12.0

22.8 18.24 30.00 24.0

Or flush.

.r..o..

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETc.-(continued.)

"" " ...". ... .=.. NAME OF' STREAM.
----------- . g "".,"."... - -... - --------- ---------

POINT OF' SECTION.

0
."w.'. ""
~ ~
:.E,.og
0

,..,
<DO
~~
Co
-""'
-;;; ..0...
:"CJ0.,ord
~.,
.o,~o ]
"E-<'""

<Do
~.
Oo
-""" ..0..
"'o :0 ~ .
:~~
~"""'

"''"d'tl
,."c::'LS... ~.

'~"~-"-"g"

o:a;t: ~
t....., oo"C

Q;)~~
.... o.... . =~
~~~
" " " " .:l,O,..!:I
<

~e""~~S1~'5"oo
C) .~..c: _g'Q~

~E:2~
~~~~ ~sli:o
~~~~
-~i].8

E-<

<

....
0
oS
:E~
o"'
0

..0
"'
.~.. s"'
0
.:d;::
;:Q

-- --- ------- -- -----

REMARK8 .

PAULDING Co.-Cont.
Peggymore .... Lee,8, near mouth ............ 11.18 1.26 Sweet Water........... Seal's Bridge. 12.00 1.36

1.01 10.00 12.60 10.10

Locke.

1.08 10.00 13.60 10.80 Low water.

PICKENS COUNTY.

Big Scared Corn ....... Fairmount Road.............. 11.00 1.25

Little "

and Jasper Road .. 4.50 0.51

Talking Ro~k Creek.... Federal Road ........... : .. . 13.33 1.52

Love's Creek...........

7.00 0.79

Long Swamp........... Below Forks ................. 40.00 4.56

Tribut'y of Long Swamp Federal Road ................ 6.00 0.68

Stegall's Mill Creek .... Stegall's Mill ................. 10.00 1.14

Long Swamp........... Marble Quarry ............... 23.00 2 62
ForkSwamp .......... Jasper Road. . . . . . ....... ... 8.11 0.92

1.00 10.00 12.50 10.00 0.40 10.00 5.10 4.00 1.21 10.00 15.20 12.10 0.63 18.00 14.36 11.48 3.64 10.00 45.60 36.40 0.54 10.00 6.80 5.40 0.91 10.00 11.40 9.10 2.09 10.00 26.20 20.96 0.73 12.00 11.08 8.86

Barrow.

POLK COUNTY.
Euharlee ............... Rockmart. 25.00
2 miles North Rockmart ...... 19.00
............... Hightower's Mill............ 5.40

2.85
2.15 .612

2.28 10.0 28.50 22.80 Minimum )ow water.
1.72 10.00 21.50 17.20 Low spring. 0.49 90.00 54.9 44 10

Big Spring....... .'Rome and' Van Wert Road, 2

miles Van Wert...... ,, .... 5.00

.57

.45 10.00

5.70 4.50 Low spring. Barrow.

. Little Cedar........... Young's Mill ........
Big Spring............ Cedar Town.......... .....

17.70 9,60

2.00 1.08

1.60 10.00 .86 10,00

20.00 16.00 10.80 8.60

Gut Creek.......... , At mouth ................... 27.20 3.06 2.45 10.00 30.60 24.50

or more.

QUITMAN CouNTY.

Hoelarnee........... Near mouth .............

6,00 0.68 0.54 10,00

6.80 5.44 Low water. Locke.

l'obehannee ............ 1 mileS. E. Georgetown ..... 10.00 1.14 0.91 10.00 11.40 9.12

::;J

>

RABUN CouNTY.

1-l t;:l

Head of Stekoa........ Near Clayton...

.. 3.75 0.43 0.34 30.00 12.90 10.32

--Creek........... Mouth .....................

Wildcat Creek.......... Tiger Creek...........

........ .... ..........

30.00 50.0 40.60

3.42 5.70 4.63

2.73 12.00 4.56 10.00 3.70 15.00

41.04 82.83 57.00 45.60 69.45 55.56

..Barrow.

~
'"d 0
~
=t;:l
<J).

RANDOLPH COUNTY.

.z....

Roaring Branch........ 5 miles Fort Gaines........... 4.00 0.45 0.36 30.00 13.50 10.60 Low water. Locke. Very high heads at times. 0

Wakefortsee Creek .... Near Chemochechobee....... 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00

5.70 4.50

t;:l 0

P:l

RICHMOND COUNTY. Augusta Canal. ........ Augusta ......... '............

.0... !""

12000 0

B. Holly,

Canal

Little Spirit Creek.. ... At mouth ................... 12.00 1.36 1.08 8.00 10.94 8.75

Engin'r. Barrow.

SCRIVEN COUNTY.

Beaver Dam Creek..... Jacksonborough............. 87.35 9.95 7.96 7.00 69.70 55.76
Briar Creek............ Mill Haven ................ .. 565.50 64.46 51.56 10.00 644.60 515.68

Rocky Creek........... Wade's Mill ............. 12.00 1.37 1.09 5.00 6.84 5.47

(/:J

00

A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continued.)

NAME OF STREAM,

POINT OF SECTION,

REMARKS.

--------------------- -- -- ---------1-----1----- -----------

STEWART CoUNTY.

".Timberly's Branch... Grimes & Freeman's 1\-Iill. ... 8.80 1.00 0.80 12.00 12.00 9.60 Low water. Loci<c.

Hodchodkee............ Scott's Mill ............ .

12.00 1.35 1.08 10.00 13.50 10.80

Estimated.

TWIGGS COUNTY.

Big Sandy............. Myrick's Mill.............. ..

8.00

TROUP CouNTY.
Shoal Creek............ 'l'roup Factory............... 81.00 9.23 7.38 18.00 166.14 132.91 Low water

or more.

Muddy Creek........ _5Y. miles LaGrange ......... . 7.00 0.79 0.63 10.00 7.90 6.30

Blue John .............. 2%

3.00 0.34 0.27 10.CO 3.40 2.70

Panther Creek........ 3.)0

25.00 2.84 2.27 10.00 28.40 22.70

Flat Creek... .. . . .. .. . 3)4 Beach Creek........... 5

Gorham's Mills .. . 20.00 2.28 1.82 12.00 27.36 21.88 LaGrange ......... . 35.00 4.00 3.20 15.00 60.00 48.00

Yellow Jacket.......... BY.

87.36 9.92 8.03 10.00 99.20 80.30

Too full to measure. Estimated by wheels.

WALKER COUNTY.
Fork of Dry Creek... . . . Y. mile month............... . 6.5 0. 74 . 0.59 10.00 7.40 5.90

IBarrow.

WASHINGTON CoUNTY.
Creek at ................ Curry's Mill...... 12.00
Ogeechee River........ Gibson and Saundcrsv'le Road 100.80

1.36 11.49

1.08 12.00 16.41 13.12

Barrow.

9.19 10.00 114.90 91.90 Minimum

low water.

WHITE COUNTY. Chickamauga .......... Dover's Mill ................ 33.12 3.78 3.02 10.00 37.80 30.20 Low water. Barrow
and Locke

Little Chicamauga...... Near mouth .................. 3.00 0.34 0.27 10.00 3.40 2.70

Bean Creek............

.................. 6.50 0.75 0.60 10.00 7.50 6.00

Chattahoochee...... - Nicholls' Mill .... ............ 72

7.98 6.38 10.00 79.88 63.80 Minimum

low water.

~
>
>-l
to:~
~

Amy'sForil ................. 226.80 25.80 20.70 10.00 258.00 207.00 Low water.

"::! 0

Smith's Creek.......... Mouth

14.00 1.60 1.28 10.00 16.00 12.80

Anna Ruhie Falls
Dean' Ditch........... ...........

7.10 0.81 0.64 300.00 243.00 194.40 5.15 0.59 0.47 10.00 5.90 4.70

Duke'" Creek.......... Minnehaha Fall ............. 3,60 0.41 0.32 300.00 123.00 98.40 Minimum

~
to:~
Prn:l
z....

low water. N. Prong Duke's Creek. Near Minnehaha Falls .... , ... '2.88 1.47 1.17 300.00 441.00 352.80

"to:~
0

Tesnatee ............ .. Dr. Moody's.......

95.31 10.83 8.66 10.00 108.30 86.60 Low water.

P:l

White's Creek, ........ Poe's Mill .................... 10.50 1.20 0.96 13.00 15.60 12.48

Barrow.

0....

Mary Creek ............ Gainesville & Cleveland R.R.. 0.10 1.02 0.81 10.00 10.20 8.00

!"

WHITEFIELD COUNTY.

Creek.................. County Line.........

5.5 0.62 0.49 10.00 6.20 4.90

Swamp Creek .. , ....... Lot 113 .............. 34.0 3.87 3.09 10.00 38.70 30.90

Carpenter's Creek...... Y. mile south Tilton .......... 11.0 1.25 1.00 10.00 12.50 10.00

Mill Creek ..... , ...... 148, 13, and 3 .........

16.0

" ............. Dug Gap ........ ... .. 13.0

1.82

1.45

10.00

18.20

14.50 i

1.48 1.18 10 ()() 14.80 11.80 :

(TJ C1

86

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

MINERAL WATERS.

There is a great abundance of Chalybeate or Iron wa~ers in the State in different geological formations. Limestone springs in the northwestern portion are numerous. Sulphur springs do not occur in great numbers.
The circumstances of the preparation of this outline do not allow more than an enumeration of those springs which have for years been resorted to for their medicinal properties.

Catoosa Springs, Catoosa Co.,

Madison Springs, Madison Co.,

Gordon Springs, Whitefield Co., Helicon Springs, Clarke Co.,

Cohutta Springs, Murray Co.,

Indian Springs, Butts Co.,

Rowland Springs, Bartow Co.,

Mi~eral Spring, Coweta Co.,

Dougherty's Spring, Polk Co.,

Newnan Spring, Coweta CQ.,

Camp's Spring, Fulton Co.,

Sulphur Spring, Meriwether Co.,

Ponce de Leon Spring, Fulton Co., Warm Spring, Meriwether Co.,

Atlanta Mineral Spring, Fulton Co., Chalybeate Spring, Meriwether Co.,

New Holland Spring, Hall Co., Glenn's Spring, Early Co.,

Sulphur Spring, Hall Co.,

Springfield Spring, Effingham Co.,

Porter's Springs, Lumpkin Co., . Heard's Spring, Wilkes Co.,

Franklin Springs, Franklin Co.

Analysis of Garnp's Mineral Spring at West End, 2! rniles
frorn Union .Depot, in Atlant t:

Grains.
Sulphuretted Hydrogen Gas.............................. 0.1720 Protocarbonate of Iron ......... ; ...................... 2.0320 Sesquicarbonate of Iron ................................ .. .3520 Protocarbonate of Manganese............................ . .0050 Carbonate of Manganese................................. . .0520 Carbonate of Lime..................................... .3020 Chloride of Calcium ................................. .1190 Chloride of Sodium ...................................... . .1320 Silicate of Soda and Lime............................... . .4300 Crenic and Apocrenic Acids .............................. . .0180 Free Carbonic Acid. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .......... . 1.0370

= Total solid matter dried at 212o F. 3.5324.

4.8660

Analyzed by W. J. LAND, Cltemist.

MARL-BEDS OF GEORGIA.

87

MARLS.

Mr. Ruffin, in his " Essay on Calcareous Manures," has

described the introduction in Virginia of the use of marl (so

abundant in the southern half of Georgia), and has shown

the great advantages to be derived from its use.

The experiments of Governor Hammond of South Carolina,

with the marl from Shell Bluff, were described by him in a

letter to the

Agricultural Society as eminently satis-

factory.

Prof. Hilgard, in his Report on the Geology and Agriculture

of Mississippi, has shown the very great importance of the

marls of that State, which correspond closely with those in

Georgia.

Prof. Cooke, in the New Jersey Report, devotes much atten-

tion to the green-sand marls of that State, as does Kerr in his

Report on North Carolina geology.

Many years ago, Dr. Joseph Jones, in a Report to the Agri-

cultural Society of Georgia, gave many analyses of our marls,

and urged the free use of them by the planters.

It has been ascertained that there is scarcely a limit to the

amount of this fertilizer so highly commended by these men,

eminent in science and in agriculture. About 30 samples have

been analyzed for the Geological Survey of Georgia, by Prof.

H. C. White, of the State Agricultural College at Athens, and

a report made on the properties of lime and marls. This

report is herewith submitted for the information and guidance

of such farmers as may have sufficient enterprise to make use

of this means provided to their hands, for the regeneration

and stimulation of their soils.

It is fortunate for the people of this State that limestone is

so abundant in North-west Georgia as to be readily accessible

everywhere and of excellent quality; while a belt of limestone

crops out or appears on the surface, north of the Chattahoo-

chee Ridge, in Hall and Habersham Counties, in North-east

Georgia.

The map indicates the limits of the cretaceous and tertiary

tnarls in the southern portion of the State.

I have seen in Effingham County, the effects last year of marl

applied twenty years ago on Mrs. Longstreet's land, and could

88

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

distinguish by the fresh rich green color of the blades of corn, contrasting with the yellow; dry, and burnt leaves on adjacent land, the portion of the farm to which the shell marl had been applied, as pointed out by the gentleman who had spread it. Actual experience and practice have demonstrated, that with judicious rotation of crops, the application of lime not only permanently improves soil, but causes a uniformly increased production for as many as thirty years.

REPORT OF H. C. WHITE,
Professor of Chemistry in the State College of Agriettlture and the Mechanic Arts, upon the Agricultural ttses and value of Marls and Peats, with Analyses of a number of samples obtained in Georgia:
ATHENS, GA., June 1, 1876. DR. GEORGE LITTLE, State Geologist, Atlanta, Ga. :
DEAR Sm : At your request, I have examined a number of specimens of marls and peats obtained during the progress of the Geological Survey, and have the honor herewith to present analyses of the same, with a few remarks concerning their character, and their economic value and importance to the State.
(A) MARLS.-Strictly speaking, the term" marl" should perhaps be only applied to such masses or deposits of earth as are calcareous in nature. In general use, however, it has come to have a much more extensive application, and to include within its meaning, earthy pulverulent masses of various sorts and compositions, many of which contain little or no lime. The necessity has therefore arisen for the classification of marl deposits, and for the qualification of the- term by prefixed names, in the order of adjectives, generally suggested by and distinguishing some characteristic or peculiar property of the deposit. Thus, the " green-sand marls" of New Jersey are masses of loose, pulverulent earth, distinguished by the presence of numerous small particles of what appears to be green sand, the composition of which is chiefly silicate of ir<;m and potash. Many of these "marls" contain very little lime. Clay marls contain much clay ; silicious or sandy marls much

PROF. WHITE ON MARL AND ITS USES.

89

sand. In either of these cases, the second prominent constituent should be carbonate of lime; sometimes, however, these names are applied to deposits which contain little or none of this last-named substance. "Shell marl" is a true marl, and has been formed by the disintegration and comminution of the larger shells from which it was derived.
It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calcareous marls was, perhaps, the shells or other secretions of marine animals. In " shell marl," these shells are comparatively very large, are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the mass, and consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case. Frequently, however, during the disintegration or breaking up of the shells, the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay, sand, and other matters, so that
.. the material does not retain the composition of the' pure shell.
Very often, also, the disintegration of the shell is by no means eomplete, so that large fragments, and even entire shells, remain mixed with the mass.
The specimens of marls examined, and which represent perhaps the general character of much the larger part of the great marl deposits of Georgia, belong, with few exceptions, to the class of shell marls.
The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a material capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits ; but the one great industry in which it has, up to this time, mainly found appli'cation, and been esteemed valuable in the use, is agriculture. In treating of the uses and value of marl, therefore, we would naturally be led chiefly to eonsider its relations to fertili.ty, and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husbandman.
As an inspection will show, the analyses given herewith ex 'hibit a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens examined. The main differences indicated are in the relative proportion of the constituent substances. Of the sub'Stances named in the analyses, those which mainly give to the marls their agricultural value, are Lime, Magnesia, and Phos'phoric Acid, to which may perhaps be added, as possessing some value, soluble Silica and organic matter.
(a) Lime.-The value of lime as a fertilizing agent, especially efficaceous in the restoration of worn-out lands to a condition

90

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

of fertility, has been known for many years, and its use in this connection dates far back into antiquity. The main sources of the lime used in agriculture are, and have always been, limestones, marl, and marine shells not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condition of marl. Limestone differs from marl, in that the former is generally more or less compact and hard ; while the latter, even when exceedingly rich in lime, is generally pulverulent, crumbly, and soft. Limestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original, natural forms ; generally they are burned in kilns, which effect a radical change in their composition and properties.
As is well known, the lime in limestone (and in shells also) is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. On burnin~, the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas, and the lime is left behind. This " burnt lime " differs essentially from the carbonate of lime from which it was derived. The hard and compact limestone is changed to a loose, friable, and soft mass of lime. The mild, inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of its carbonic acid to " caustic" or " quick" lime, which must be handled with care lest it burn the .flesh, and which exhibits a most. powerful tendency to combine with water ; so strong is this attraction, that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water, a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination, which manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass.
Moreover, caustic lime, if exposed, will attract to itself water from its surroundings, as the air (when it becomes "airslaked" lime) or the soil upon which it may be applied. But water is not the only substance with which caustic lime exhibits a ter:dency to unite. It is what in chemical language is termed a strong base-i.e, it has a great disposition to combine with acids ; and even though the acid be already united to other bases, it will frequently replace the latter by the superior strength of its attraction. The slaking of lime-either by the addition of water or exposure to air-while it diminishes its causticity and quickness, does not impair its basicity ; on the contrary, it may be said to increase it. Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attracting to itself and uniting with acids.

PROF. WHITE 0~ MARL A~D ITS USES.

91

It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agriculturists have been accustomed to apply lime to their soils in order to increase fertility. A knowledge of those properties discussed above may help us to understand something of its action in this connection. The action had by lime when applied to soils, as generally ascribed, may be briefly enumerated as follows :
1. Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants. Soils deficient in lime will, therefore, not produce good crops. Analysis shows, also, that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity by most plants for food. Continued cultivation would, therefore, exhaust\ a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other constituents.
2. Lime, by reason of its basicity, attacks and decomposes certain mineral salts in the soils, uniting with the acids and liberating the bases. Chief among the salts so decomposed are certain alkaline silicates-compounds of silicic acid with potash, etc.-which are, in themselves, not in a condition to be assimilated by plants, but which, when so decomposed, yield potash (especially) and other substances in an assimilable form, which are important articles of plant-food. The application of lime, therefore, to soils which contain such unavaila- ble silicates (and nearly all soils do contain them in considerable quantity) is indirectly the application to the crop of available food from the soil, of which it otherwise would not have the advantage.
It may be noted that the soil would of itself, in course of time, present this food to the plant, since the disintegration and decomposition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by weather and other natural agencies. The lime merely does in one season what. the ordinary course of nature would require years to perform. It has, therefore, in some localities, come to be a proverb (based, it may be said, upon an experience which a proper forethought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved would have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately 'been) that " the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes the sons"-meaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing of its storedup plant-food into a condition at once ready to be taken up ,and appropriated by the growing crops, tends to exhaust the

92

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

land in a few years of all its power to produce and support

vegetation ; and so it does.

If the application of lime alone, lavishly, indiscriminately,

and without a knowledge and understanding of its action, its

value, and danger, were all the farmer did to keep his land,

then the truth of the proverb would be very soon attested..

V\re take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in

seeking to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his

land will possibly afford. Indeed, it would seem that the true

idea of agriculture should be to make the comparatively small

portion of the soil that is concerned in plant-feeding do as

much and as active service as~ possible. If all can be made

available in one season, and the crop be proportionately

increased, so much the better is it for the farmer ; and he is

not only justified in his prosperity, but is worthy of commend-

ation for cleverly and wisely taking advantage of the best

service which nature and his land can render him. He is a

thrifty, shrewd, and successful agriculturist who keeps his

capital-i.e., the plant-food of his soil-in active circulation.

Of a certainty-if this were all-the soil, thus deprived of

its plant-feeding substance, would become worn out and bar-

ren ; but so it woul.d, in course of time, if no forced produc-

tion were had, and there were taken each season, only just so

much as the soil, under its natural condition, was pleased to

give. The difference is only one of time. In the latter case,

the land, after yielding small-probably unremunerative-crops

for several-10, 20, perhaps 30-years, would then fail to pro-

duce. In the former, abundant remunerative yields for two,

three, or four seasons effect the same result.

.

Judged of from this consideration alone, it would appeat:

that the more speedily the lands were rendered barren, the

better. But it is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness incident to the continued gathering of smal~

crops may be prevented, and that, by proper treatment, any:

given soil may be retained indefinitely in a condition of

normal fertility. What is true of ordinary cropping applies

with equal truth to extraordinary yields.

The Golden Rule of Agriculture, the prescriptive antidote

to exhaustion, of universal application-whether the yiel4

from the soil be great or small, whether it be normal or

PROF. WHITE ON MARL AND ITS USES.

93

abnormal, natural or forced, is this : Return to the soil each season as much plant-food as the previous crop carried away. The value of this rule is universally acknowledged, and its teaching followed in cases of ordinary production. It is equally applicable in cases of excessive yield induced by the use of lime. Where the yield is small, the matter returned to the soil need be but small ; where the yield is large, the return must be correspondingly great.
Nor need it b.e feared that the increased return made necessary, will tax heavily the profits of the large yield. A moment's consideration only is necessary to show that the valuable portion of the crop-that for which the crop was raised-whether the grain of the cereals or the lint of the cotton-constitutes, gen~rally, but a small portion of the total vegetation produced. Only this portion-that which is desired for sale or consumption-should be removed from the soil. All else should be at once returned; and the drain upon the soilsmall, even with large crops thus legitimately made- can certainly, in these days of Charleston Phosphates and German Potash Salts (not to mention numerous commercial fertilizers of various names and grades), be readily and cheaply compensated.
The farmer is therefore wise in stimulating production froni his land by the use of lime, and his wisdom 'will lead him to retain unimpaired the productiveness of his land, by repaying the liberality of its increased yields by equally liberal applications of the elements of fertility. So, when properly studied and understood, it would appear that the observed facts which gave rise to the proverb quoted, are bu.t testimony to the value1of lime, when properly applied, as an agent in increasing the fertility of the soil.
3. Lime expedites and powerfully aids the decomposition of organic matter, of which all soils contain a greater or less proportion, probably through its great attraction for the carbonic and other acids formed during this process. In this respect, it is held by some that the action of lime is rather injurious than of advantage to the average soil. Whenever the organic matters are of a highly nitrogenous character, this is doubtless true ; whether it is so in other cases may perhaps be doubted. It is certain that lime renders a portion of the organic

94

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

matter soluble, and thereby improves its character; the service thus rendered would, perhaps, at least counterbalance the ill effects of the destruction of a part of the organic matter.
4. By reason of its attraction for water, lime tends to abstract moisture from the soil to which it is applied. This action can, perhaps, hardly be put down to its credit, unless, indeed, in the case of soils containing an undue amount of water, the removal of which would go to their improvement. The evil, however, can in great part be corrected by the thorough slaking of the lime before application.
5. There are several minor actions of lime upon the soil which need not here be discussed at length. It is supposed, for instance, to increase the power of the soil to absorb ammonia from the atmosphere, though its value, perhaps; in this respect is but slight. Again, it sometimes happens that certain soils are barren because of the presence of certain substances, such as protosulphate of iron (copperas), which are poisons to plants. The application of lime will correct this poisonous character and restore fertility to the soil.
It would appear, from the foregoing discussion, that the claim of lime to rank high in value as an economical agricultural agent, is well sustained and must be considered beyond doubt.
It remains to be determined how far the marls, such as those, the analyses of which will be given in this paper, are capable of replacing the burnt lime of ordinary use, and to what extent their actions and values differ.
In marls, as in the original unburnt limestones, the lime is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. Marls, therefore, lack the basicity and causticity of burnt lime, and, so far as the value of the latter depends upon these properties, it can not be fully replaced by the former. Carbonic acid, however-although caustic and slaked lime have for it a great attraction-is an acid that can be driven from its combination with comparative ease. The carbonate of lime is, therefore, in some respects, not wholly without the properties of caustic lime. It possesses these, however, in a much less intense and active form. Thus the application of carbonate of lime to the soil would, in course of time, effect the disintegration and decomposition of unavailable silicates in

PROF. WHITE ON :M.A.RL .A.ND ITS USES.

95

much the same manner as caustic lime would act in the same connection. The action would, however, be much slower, and would require a much greater length of time. The tendency on the part of marl, therefore, to exhaust the soil by stimulating increased production, would be much less rapidly exerted.
So far as the furnishing of lime as an article of food to plants is concerned, the marl is of equal value with the caustic lime. The lime is, perhaps,. as available in one case as the other, or, at least, speedily becomes so. Marl has not the attraction for water that caustic lime possesses, and hence has no tendency to deprive the soil of its moisture. The availabie property possessed by slaked lime of improving the physical condition of the soil, by lightening it, rendering it porous and open to the effects of the air and rains, is shared to almost an equal extent by marl.
We may therefore conclude that it is perhaps doubtful if all the advantages to be derived from the use of caustic or burnt lime can be had by the use in its stead, of marl ; but that all the dangers which are incident to its application can be avoided, is certain.
It may be well to note the fact that burnt or slaked lime, on exposure or on application to land, does not long retain its caustic character, but, by absorbing carbonic acid from the air, it rapidly passes to the condition again of carbonate of lime. A consideration of this noteworthy fact has, indeed, led some to conclude that the increased value of burnt lime over limestone, was not due entirely to the causticity of the former, but, in considerable part, to the fact, that as a result of the burning, compact limestone was reduced to a loose, pulverulent, finely divided condition, better suited to act upon the soil. In other words, that the difference in action between limestone and burnt lime applied to the soil, is more physical than chemical.
It has accordingly been suggested that limestone finely powdered by mechanical means would possess much of the value of burnt lime.
Experiments made in accordance with this suggestion have, we believe, been attended with good results. The value which theoretical considerations of its composition and properties have assigned to marl as a fertilizing agent, is well attested

96

HA:"'D-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

by the results of practical experiments. Wherever it has been employed, the increased fertility of the land has been well marked, and exc.ellent results have been obtained.
The use of marl is not of recent introduction. Its value has been for many years recognized and turned to good account. Shell-marl especially is perhaps at this time more generally used, and in larger quantities, for agricultural purposes in England and Europe, than any other one article employed for fertilization. The causticity of burnt lime and its tendency to disorganize matter render caution in its use necessary, since a great excess might even attack and "burn up" the growing crop. With marl, mild and harmless, no such danger need be apprehended, if judiciously applied.
The amount used in practice varies very much. In different localities, from 10 to as much as 200 or 300 bushels per acre have been applied with profit, and on soils abundantly supplied with vegetable matter ; but the quantity depends upon the condition of the soil and the quality of the marl. The character of the soil and various economical considerations must guide the farmer in his estimate of the amount he may with propriety employ.
In this State, marl has not yet come into general use ; it has found local applic~tion only, but always with good results. We are not at this time in possession of statistics to the extent to which it is dug and used. No doubt when the true value of the great marl-beds within the borders of the State are properly understood, they will be more generously estimated as sources of agricultural wealth.
(b) Magnesia.-The action of Magnesia in the soil is very similar to that of lime. It possesses much of the value, but when present in large excess, has more than all the danger of common lime. When such excess is present, its effect is more injurious than valuable. We need not now detail the reasons for this action ; hence certain magnesian limestones produce burnt lime which is not suitable for agricultural purposes. The amount found in the marls examined is so small that it adds somewhat to, while it detracts nothing from, their value as fertilizers.
(c) Phosphoric Acid.-This is the article of plant-food which, perhaps above all others, should claim the farmer's

WHITE'S ANALYSES OF GEORGIA MARLS.

97

most careful attention. It is absolutely necessary to the life and growth of plants ; it is appropriated by them in large quantities, and is unfortunat~ly furnished by the averag~ soil in very small proportion. The soil is therefore very speedily exhausted of its supply, and it behooves the farmer to carefully and continually return phosphoric acid to his soil, lest it become barren through dearth of this ingredient. Phosphoric acid, in one form or another, is therefore made the basis of all good commercial fertilizers.
Marls generally contain a small proportion of phosphoric acid, and their value is much enhanced thereby; :so much so, indeed, that the comparative value of two marls may be said to be in direct ratio to their proportion of phosphoric acid. The importance of the matter is such that the estimation of the phosphoric acid alone in the various marls of Georgia, is a work that would be well worthy the attention of the State.
(d) Soluble Silica and Organic Matter add something, perhaps, to the value of marls, when present. In the specimens examined, the quantities of both are so small that they perhaps influence their action to a very slight degree only.
We present the analyses of the samples of marls examined: No. 1. From Washington County, two miles north of No. 13, Central Railroad : of nearly pure white appearance, coarsely granular, friable, and dry.

Lime ... ~ ............. 49.872 Magnesia ............. 0.120 Carbonic Acid ...... 39.215 Phosphoric Acid ......... . 0.782 Silica (soluble): ......... 0.984 Sand ................. 5.320

Oxide of Iron............. 1.654 Alumina.... , . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.406
Organic Matter...... a trace
Water.................... 1.628
Total. ........... 99.981

No. 2. From Sapp's Mill, Big Spring, Burke County: of light yellowish brown color, containing clay; sandy texture, friable, and pulverulent.

Lime.................. 47.231 M;agnesia................. . 0.082 Carbonic Acid ........... 36.979 Phosphoric Acid ......... . 0.251 S\lica (soluble)........... 0.128 Sand.............. 9.680

Oxide of Iron. . . . . . . . . 2.140 Alumina... . . . . . . . . . . . 1.450
Organic Matter. . . . . . . . . a trace
Water... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.784
Total. . .. 99. 725

98

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

No. 3. From Effingham County, Mrs. Longstreet's: a mass of coarsely comminuted shells mixed with saud, pebbles, etc.; frag~ental, and of dark brown ct>lor.

Lime..................... 15.948 Magnesia.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . a trace Carbonic Acid............ 12.452 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.075 Silica (soluble)......... . . 0.612 Sand..................... 65.620

Oxide of Iron ........ , . Alumina................. Organic Matter........... Water....................

2.380 1.35! 0.256 1.168

Total.. . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 99.865

No. 4. From Crockett's Spring, Scriven County: pure white; rather compact ; of very fine granular structure; crushing readily to impalpable powdm.

Lime..................... 50.136 Magnesia................. 0.025 Carbonic Acid ............ 39.451 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.045 Silica (soluble).... .. .. . . 1.106 Sand.................... 6.628

Oxide of Iron............. Alumina................ . Organic Matter.......... . Water................... .

1.241 0.2Hi 0.124 1.026

Total................ 99.997

No. 5. From Reddick Quarry, Scriven County: nearly pure white; coarsely granular and friable, showing fragments and impressions of shell ; very dry.

Lime.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50.136 Magnesia................. 0.054 Carbonic Acid.......... 37.054 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.132 Silica (soluble)... . . . . . . . . . 1.582 Sand..................... 7.321

Oxide of Iron............ . Alumina ............... . Organic Matter.......... Water....................

3.218 0.549 0.658 1.231

Total. ............... 100.120

No. 6. From Burke County, Shell Bluff: of faint brownish tinge ; otherwise similar to preceding.

Lime ................. 46.763 Magnesia. . . .. . .. . .. . . . 0.046 Carbonic Acid. . . . . . . . . . 36.521 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.125 Silica (soluble).. . . . . . . . . . 1.216 Sand.................... 8.412

Oxide of Iron............ . Alumina ................ . Organic Matter.......... . Water.................. .

4.310 0.621 0.752 1.314

Total..: ............. 100.080

No. 7. From Clay County Narrows, Pataula Creek : dark, bluish gray color; hence sometimes called "Blue Marl ;". a friable mass of shells and calcareous fragments, mixed with fine, dark-colored earth ; micaceous, the small particles of mica giving it a glistening appearance ; slightly acid in reac-

WHITE'S ANALYSES OF GEORGIA MARLS.

99

tion, hence dangerous to use alone ; should be mixed with

small amount of caustic lime or purer marl before application.

I Lime.................... 4.891' Alumina................. 2.142

Magnesia.................. 0.158 Potash and Soda.......... 0.146

Carbonic Acid ............. 3. 740 Organic Matter........... 7.312

Phosphoric Acid ......... 0.315 Water........... . . . ... . 2.450

Sulphuric Acid............ 0.543

Silica (soluble) ............. 2.213

Total. ..... . 100.130

.Sand ............... 71.112 Nitrogen (yielded by Or-

Oxide of Iron............. 5.108 ganic Matter)........... 0.058

No. 8. Clay County, above Brown's Mill, north of Fort Gaines: coarsely broken shells mixed with earthy and organic matter of a dark color; fragmentary and friable.

Lime............ 19.002 Magnesia.............. 0.025 Carbonic Acid........... 15.040 Phosphoric Acid ......... 0.021 Silica (soluble) ........... 0.823 Sand .................... 57.320 Oxide of Iron............ . 2.412

Alumina................. 1.106 Organic Matter. . . . . . . . . . . 2.563 \Vater........ .,.......... 1.572
Total. ............... 99.884 Nitrogen (in Organic Mat-
ter).................... 0,013

No. 9. From Clay County, Fort Gaines, Chattahoochee River: light yellowish tinge (nearly white), coarsely granular and friable ; forms and impressions of small shells and fragments distinctly visible.

Lime. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44.942 Magnesia.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a trace Carbonic Acid ............ 35.216 Phosphoric Acid... . . . . . . 0.019 Silica (soluble).... .. . . . . .. 1.016 Sand. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 10.462

Oxide of Iron. . . . . . . . . . . . . Alumina.................. Organic Matter............ Water....................

3.186 2.450 1.306 1.328

Total................ 99.925

No. 10. From Chattahoochee County, Bagby's M{ll : in general appearance and properties very similar to No. 7.

Lime. . . ... . . . .. . .. . . . . . . 5.551 Magnesia................. 0.162 Carbonic Acid. . .. .. . ... 4.362 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.231 Sulphuric Acid............ 0.430 Silica (soluble)............. 0.312 Sand...................... 70.919 Oxide of Iron............. 4.982

Alumina.................. Potash and Soda.......... Organic Matter... ... .... . Water....................

2.321 0.158 8.121 2.560

T o t ................ 100.109

Nitrogen.................. 0.037

100

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

No. 11. A fossiliferous joint clay from Smith's Summit R. R. cut, ten miles north-east of Macon, Jones County: a clay containing fragments of shells.

Lime ..................... 10.128 Carbonic Acid............. 7.264 Phosphoric Acid ........... a trace Silica (soluble)....... . . . . . 2.320 Sand....... : ............. 57.021 Oxide of Iron............. 3.284

Alumina .................. 14.321 Organic Matter. . . .. . . . . . . . 0.1iH Water.................... 5.616
Total. ............... 100.085

No. 12. From Quitman County, near Hatchy's Station : a blue marl of light bluish gray color, coarsely granular and friable; contains sand and pebbles ; slightly acid reaction.

Lime ..................... 7.740 Magnesia................. a trace Carbonic Acid............. 6.081 Phosphoric Acid........... 0.121 Sulphuric Acid............ 0.312 Silica (soluble)............ 0.123 Sand.................... 72.191 Oxide of Irou.. . .. .. .. . . .. 4.106

Alumina. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. Potash and Soda. . . . .. . . .. Organic Matter........... Water....................

1.541 0.108 5.352 2.421

Total. . . . . . ... . . . . . 100.090

Nitrogen..... . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.020

No. 13. From plantation of J. S. Odom, Montezuma, Macon County, Ga. : a light-colored, friable, coarsely granular shell marl.

Lime ..................... 43.672 Magnesia................. 0.035 Carbonic Acid ............. 34.122 Phosphoric Acid........... 0.028 Silica (soluble)... . . . . . . . . . 1.215 Sand.......... , .......... 12.642

Oxide of Iron............. 3.025 Alumina....... .. . . ... . . . 1.756 Organic Matter. . . . . . . . . _2.105 Water.................... 1.450
Total................ 99.952

No. 14. From same locality as No. 13 : a light yellow, loose, pulverulent marl.

Lime ..................... 46.212 Magnesia................. 0.108 Carbonic Acid ............. 34.731 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.875 Silica. (soluble) .. . .. .. .. . 0.140 Sand. .. ... . . . . .. .. . . 10.532

Oxide of Iron. . . ... . . .. .. . Alumina. . . .. . .. . .. . . . .. Organic Matter............ Water....................

2.420 2.586 0.291. 2.105

Total ................ 100.000

GEORGIA PEATS.

101

Nos. 15, 1(f and 17. Three samples of light, buff-colored shell

marls from Houston County.
15.
Lime ............................45.384 Magnesia ......................... 0.213 Carbonic Acid .................... 34.986 Phosphoric Acid .................. 0.758 Silica (soluble) .................... 0.354 Sand............................. 13.451 Oxide oflron ..................... :. 2.105 Alumina........................... 1.354 Organic Matter.................... 0.075 ''\' ater. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 320

16.
46.732 0.098 35.431 6.894 0.218 11.963 2.346 0.987 0.113 1.218

17.
45.654 0.075 34.874 1.012 0.314 13.551 2.082 1.114 0.130 1.194

100.000

100.000

100.000

No. 18. From the neighborhood of Albany, Dougherty County : dark-colored, loose, and pulverulent ; contains an unusual amount of phosphoric acid, no doubt. associated with a local deposit-perhaps recent-of animal bones.

Lime.. .'................. 42.876 Magnesia................. 0.145 Carbonic Acid ............ 31.958 Phosphoric Acid.......... 2.574 Silica (soluble)............ 0.435 Sand..................... 14.008

Oxideoflron ............. Alumina................. Organic Matter........... "'ater...................

2.654 1.328 2.394 1.628

Total. ...............100.000

While a perfect acquaintance with the character and true agricultural value of the vast marl deposits found within the borders of the State, is to be had only after careful and extended examination (involving searching and critical analyses), the above stated results and remarks will perhaps serve to clearly indicate that such examination is well worthy the attention of the State, and that the labor thus bestowed, it might confidently be expected, would be productive of interesting and valuable results.
(B) PEATs.-Peat is an accumulation of organic with a varying proportion pf earthy matter, that is found in swamps and marshes, or in localities where the land was at one time of a marshy character. Its production is the result of the partial decomposition and d~cay of leaves, twigs, and other vegetable bodies. To it are closely allied, in character and composition, such substances as muck, bog-earth, swamp-mud, etc, In peat, the decay of the organic matter has stopped

102

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA,

short of total decomposition. It is therefore largely carbo naceous, and is consequently generally of a black or dark brown color. Peat has hitherto found, in general, but two useful applications-viz., as fuel and as a fertilizer.
The specimens thus far found in this State, of which analyses are to be herein given, possess very little value as fuel, because of the small proportion of organic matter ; their fertilizing properties are, however, probably of considerable importance. As the analyses indicate, they contain a considerable propor tion of mineral matter such as is valuable to plants for food. There can, perhaps, be no question that the association of this mineral matter with the organic matter of the peat, improves its condition to a considerable degree, and renders it more assimilable to plants than it otherwise would be. In order to estimate the extent of this improvement, it will be observed that experiments have been made (the results of which are hereafter recorded) to determine the solubility of the specimens and their constituents in a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, which may be taken to represent the natural solvent of the soil through the agency of which plants receive their food. These experiments were, in fact, the application of the Grandeau process of soil analysis to the samples of peat examined.
Peat is rarely, perhaps never, used alone in its application to land. It is generally composted with other substances, which greatly improve its character. The best substances for composting with peat are caustic lime, or lime that has been slaked by a strong solution of common salt in water. We have no doubt that many of our ordinary marls could be substituted for lime with good effects. Peat in its natural condition contains more or less nitrogen-a valuable fertilizing elementwhich it yields to the soil. Composting with burnt lime causes the escape and loss of this element. It is probable the use of marl would not be attende<l with this disadvantage. There are doubtless a great number of deposits of peat, muck, etc., in the State, many of which would be found very useful for agricultural purposes. Opportunity has not yet been presented, however, for a full and careful examination of these, so as to present at this time, a complete report upon their character and value, This will no doubt form a part of

ANALYSIS OF GEORGIA PEATS.

103

the valuable and interesting work the Geological Survey has yet to perform.
We present the analyses of the samples examined : No. 1. From Muscogee County, eight miles north-east of Columbus ; found at a depth of three feet below the surface ; of a light gray color ; heavy, dry, and friable ; specific gravity, 1.963.

Water.................. 6.115 Organic Matter.......... . 16.314 Lime.................. 0.652 Magnesia............... . 0.134 Potash .................. . 0.055 Soda.................... 0.020 Phosphoric Acid......... . 0.245 Sulphuric Acid .......... . 0.218

Carbonic Acid............ 0.587 Oxide oflron. . . . . ... . . . . . 4 .145 Alumina................. 3.420 Silica (soluble)........... 2.592 Sand.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 63.359
Total. ...............99. 850

Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, the following were extracted from the peat :

Organic Matter........ ,. Lime ................ Magnesia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alkalies .. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. .

6.223 0.247 0.091 0. 042

Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.136 Silica, Iron Oxide, etc..... 5.274
Total.. .. . . .. .. .. . . . . 12.013

No. 2. From same locality~ on the surface, in bed or layer 18 inches deep ; of dark gray color; rather compact, but friable; specific gravity, 1.195.

Water............ : ....... 7.340 Organic Matter.......... 21.531 Lime.................. 0.923 Magnesia................ 0.152 Potash. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0. 086 Soda..................... 0.018 Phosphoric Acid ........ ,. 0.218 Sulphuric Acid........... 0.117

Carbonic Acid. . . . . . . . . . . . 0 .432 Oxide of Iron............. 3.847 Alumina... .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1.642 Silica (soluble)..... . . . . . . 7.431 Sand..................... 46.383
Total. ...............100.120

. Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following:

Organic Matter. . .. . .. .. .. Lime .................... Magnesia................ Alkalies..................

7. 658 0.352 0.065 0.054

Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.125 Silica, etc................ 10.132
Total.... .. .. .. .. .. 18.386

104

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

No. 3. F1om same locality: found on the surface in bed

18 inches deep; of black color; spongy and compact; specific

gravity, 1.537.



Water.................... 8.512 Organic Matter........... 30.808 Lime.................... 0.920 Magnesia................ 0.111 Potash................... 0.105 Soda..................... 0.017 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.239 Sulphuric Acid........... 0.214

Carbonic Acid............ 0.675 Oxide oflron. . . . . .. . . . . . . 2. 563 Alumina................. 0.874 Silica (soluble)............ 3.216 Sand..................... 51.475
Total. ................ 99. 729

Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following :

Organic Matter.......... . 12.563 Lime ................... 0.415 Magnesia ............... . 0.027 Alkalies............... 0075

Phosphoric Acid ......... 0.141 Silica.................. .-. 6.452
Total ............. . 19.673

No. 4. Dougherty County, vicinity of Albany: a black muck from a cypress swamp ; spongy, light, and of black color.

Water.................... 11.321 Organic Matter.......... . 22.450 Lime ................ 1.312 Magnesia............... . 0.129 Potash and Soda........ 0.152 Phosphoric Acid ......... . 0.241 Sulphuric Acid ..... , , .. 0.106

Carbonic Acid ........... . Oxide of Iron........... . Alumina................ . Silica (soluble).......... . !;land .................... .

0.914 3.224 2.415 4.621 53.115

Total .. . .. .. .. . .. . . . 100.000

This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate.

Analysis of a specimen of "clay slate" from Col. Seaborn Jones's land, Rockmart, Polk County, of a red. color; said to be used to some extent as a paint.

W~ter ................... 14.9731 Silica.................... 43.325

Ox1de of Iron............ 11.321

---

Alumina................. 30.381

' Total. .............. 100.000

Trusting that the above report' will be found satisfactory to yourself, and of some inter(lst to the people of the State at large, and wishing you every success for the very valuable work in which you are engaged, I am,
Very truly yours, H. C. WHITE.

COMPOSITION OF TYPICAL SOILS.

105

SOILS.
TYPICAL CouNTIEs-Illustrating the Geological formation of the various Counties of the State, with information as to the general adaptation of the soil of said Counties for the various products of the Temperate Zone.
1. DADE COUNTY.-Trenton and snbcarboniferous Limestones give calcareous soiL
Chazy and Quebec and Devonian Shales give aluminous soil. Subcarboniferous Cherts and Millstone Grit give silicious soil. Clinton Iron ore givesfer1uginous soiL Alluvial bottoms along Lookout Creek give humus soil.
2. BARTOW CoUN'l'Y.-Trenton and Quebec Limestones give calcareous soils.
Chazy and Quebec Shales give aluminous soils. Chilhowee Sandstones and Quebec Cherts give silicious soils. Limonite Iron ores give ferruginous soils. Al1uvia\ bottoms of Etowah, etc., give humus soils.
3. FULTON COUNTY.-Quebec Steatites, Serpentine, and Asbestus give magnesian and calcareous soils.
Quebec Granites give alkaline and aluminous soils. Quebec, Itacolumite, and micaceous Schists give silicious soils. Cincinnati, hornblendic Gneisses, and Schists give ferruginous
soils. Alluvial bottoms of Chattahoochee give humus soils.
4. HABERSHAM CouNTY.-Quebec Limestones, Steatites, and Tremolites give calcareous soils.
Potsdam, Cincinnati, and Quebec Gneisses give al~tminous soils. Potsdam and Quebec Sandstones give silicious soils. Cincinnati hornblendic Gneisses give fer1uginous soils. Al1uvial bottoms of Souquee. and Chattahoochee give humus
soils. 5. MuscOGEE COUNTY.-Cretaceous marls give calcareous soils.
Cretaceous Quaternary clays give aluminous soils. Cretaceous and Quaternary sands give silicious soils. Hornb\endic Gneisses and ferruginous Sandstones give ferruginous
soils. Alluvial bottoms of Chattahoochee give l~umus soils. 6. CHARLTON AND WARE COUNTIES.-Tertiary marls give calcareous
soils. Quaternary swamps give aluminous soils. Later Tertiary sands give silir,ious soils. QuPternary clays give ferruginous soils. Recent swamps give humus soils.

106

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

In FuLTON CouNTY, the limestone is wanting, but we have a substitute in the magnesian minerals and rocks of Quebec age-viz., the serpentines, soapstones, and asbestus beds ; and hence they give a soil similar to the calcareous of Dade and Bartow. Some of the Gneisses also contain lime in limited quantity.
The aluminous or clay soils are abundant from the decayed granite which covers so large an extent of the county, as well as from the hornblendic Gneisses, and these soils also contain a large per cent of alkaline matter, both potash and soda, though the preponderance of the Feldspar and Kaolin entitle them to be designated as above.
The Itacolumite bordering the Chattahoochee furnishes the sandy beds and silicious soils.
The ferruginous or red soils originate in the hornblende of the Gneiss, which is largely represented around Altanta. There is very little vegetable matt~r, except such as is yearly deposited by the trees now growing ; and hence they require ammoniated manures-home-made stable- composts, and commercial.
TROUP CouNTY, Virgin Soil (104).-As an example of the red clay soils of Middle Georgia, this will serve for a good representative. Only 69 per cent is insoluble, so that nearly one third of the whole i.s in a condition to be utilized by plants for their growth. Of this 31 per cent, there is soluble silica nearly 6 per eent, and henee wheat, oats, etc., find abundant material for strengthening their stalks. The amount of potash is small, only .083, and heads would not be well filled unless they received their material from the organic matter, whi.ch is present in great abundance-nearly 7 per cent. Phosphoric acid is almost entirely wanting-only .012 per cent. Th& organic matter would supply both of these, however, for some years.
The proportion of iron and alumina is verylarge-8.5 per cent of one, and 8.9 of the other; so that any fertilizer applied to this soil would be absorbed and retained. By thorough culture, exposing a large amount of these to the air, and allowing them to absorb ammonia from it, or by the addition of ammoniated phosphates, this important plant-food would be prepared for the use of the plants as they need it.

SOILS OF TYPICAL COUNTIES.

107

The proportion of lime is very good-.596 per cent, ample for supplying what is needed by the plant as food, but not sufficient to exert much influence in decomposing and disintegrating the insoluble matter and releasing from it potash and phosphoric acid when needed.
'l'ROUP CouNTY, Virgin Subsoil (105).-This subsoil contains twice as much potash and phosphoric acid, and 50 per cent more lime, than the soil, and the same proportion of soluble silica ; so that deep ploughing and subsoiling :would exert a very favorable influence on this land, especially as the amount of organic matter in the subsoil seems to be almost two thirds as great as in the soil.
With proper care and judicious treatment, this soil should produce well from the first, could be improved in character constantly, bids fair to last for many generations, and can be made indefinitely fruitful by the addition of stable-manure, ashes, poudrette, liquid manures, or commercial phosphates and potash salts, and by keeping up a supply of organic matter.
BuRKE CouNTY, Virgin Soil (135).-The analysis of this soil shows a large excess of insoluble matter, less than 5 per cent being soluble or available for plant-food. Of this 5 per cent, there is found a remarkable absence of the two ingredients which are so essential to the formation of the fruit and seedviz., potash and phosphoric acid, there being only (.016) sixteen thousandths of one per cent of the former, and (.018) eighteen thousandths of one per cent of the latter. To complete the sterility of this soil, there is only .089 per cent of lime.
The proportion of organic matter is tolerably good, being
n 3.185 per cent, or about of the whole.
This would indicate that the soil might produce a fair crop for a short time until this organic matter was exhausted, and then would relapse into hopeless barrenness ; especially as the analysis shows less than 1 per cent of alumina and iron, which are useful in absorbing ammonia from the air when they exist in moderate quantities. For an unpromising soil, this may be entered for the premium.
BuRKE CouNTY, Virgin Subsoil (136).-This subsoil, according to the analysiR, taRes away the last hope of. the owner of ever having a productive farm, for it is almost identically the

JUS

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

same as the soil to the depth of 15 inches, with the difference

that it contains almost no organic matter, there being less

than 1 per cent of organic matter and water together, and

probably most of this is water. The inference from the

analysis would be that this soil has been formed from the

buhrstone, which is almost pure silica; or from a bed of drift

sand which had been very thoroughly washed by glacial

waters.

No soil from this formation having been analyzed, this has

been taken as the nearest representative from the same

geological formation-i.e., of the poor sandy soils of the

county.

There is, however, a large amount of land in this county

overlying the limestone portion of the Eocene formation,

which forms a striking contrast with the soil above given.

The pine soils of this county are among the best in the State.

In CHARLTON CouNTY, the Satilla marls furnish almost the

only calcareous matter for soils. The larger portion of the dry

land consists of the sands of the pine woods, and hence silicious

soils predominate. On some of the ridges, this sand gives place

to, or is mingled with, a red or mottled clay which furnishes

a good subsoil, sufficiently aluminous to be retentive of

moisture and manures, and these lands can be highly improved

by the addition of the h~tm~ts which is everywhere accessible

in the smaller ponds and marshes, and exists in almost limitless

supply in the great swamp. For the decomposition of this

humus, and rendering it immediately available for plants,

there is ready at hand, in the marls on the Satilla, the very

best material.



.ANALYSES OF 0KEFINOKEE SWAJ\IP SOILS FROM HUNTER'S REPORT, BY DR. DANIEL LEE, OF THE STATE uNIVERSITY, AT ATHENS.

Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4 are from the north-eastern and eastern

part of the swamp; No. 5 near middle; Nos. 6, 7, and 8

interior, north of the centre.

Silica ....... . Alumina .... .. Oxide of Iron.

1.
9o:oo
5.60 2.30

2.
92.74 2.11 1.88

3.
89.00 4.25 3.44

4.

5.

90.00 86.20

2..63 2.48

5.04 4.47

6.
87.20 2.74 5.30

7.
84.23 2.33 8.()0

8.
82.17 5.34 7.36

SOILS OF TYPICAL COUNTIES.

109

Analyses of Okfjinokee Swamp Soils, etc.-continued.

1.

2.

3.

4 .

5.

6.

7. 8.

Lime ......... .U-3 .27 .87 .45 1.21 .87 .67 1.68

Magnesia..... .23 .~1 .36 .08 ..85 .63 .38 .23

Potash ...... .17 .12 1.11 .83 1.67 .10 1.15 1.45

Soda.......... .ii4 .36 .02 .16 .74 .41 1.09 .47

Sulphuric Acid .47 .31 .25 .26 .67 .70 .38 .31

Lime ......... .28 .19 .21 .18 .38 .17 .56 .34

Ph'sph'ric Acid .09 .32 .18 .30 .46 .19 .87 .42
Loss ......... .co 1.48 .31 .07 .17 .69 3.34 .23

i 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 Organic... 53.47 93.75 8tl.OO 80.42 9J.25 88.90 93.92 93.52}
1Inorganic .. 46.53 6.25 12.00 19.58 9.75 11.10 6.08 6.48 Humic Acid. 35. 83 39.14 31.18 43.18 40.67 37.41 33.18 37.15} Ins'l. Humus 64.1'7 60.86 68.82 66.88 59.33 62.59 66.82 62.85

BARTOW CouNTY, Soil (8).-This soil shows by analysis 35 per cent available for plant-food. Of this nearly one fifth is soluble silica, ensuring good stalks for corn and small grain that will not be beaten down or bent by any ordinary rain.
Potash is present almost to the amount of 1 pet centviz., .947. Phosphoric acid is .391-a very unusual amount. These two principal elements indicate the soil to be very valuable.
Lime and Magnesia are found to make up over 1 per cent -ample for any plants.
Oxide of Iron and Alumina aggregate over 11 per cent, so that by deep culture an abundance of moisture will always be supplied to the plant.
01'ganic matter amounts to 10 per cent, so that no fertilizer would be needed for very many years.
This test has actually been made, and the analysis of similar soils-one in its virgin state, and another sample subjected to a century of constant cultivation-proves that there has been removed by crops one half of the suluble silica, two thirds of the potash, one fourth of the lime, one third of the phosphoric acid, and one third of the organic matter ; and still there is left a fair supply of all the import:mt ingredients of plants, and far more than in many soils considered good and rewarding the laborer for tilling them.

110

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.

NO. ~iM~i. FAMILY.

BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES.

COMMON NAME. COUNTY.

1 2 Magnoliaceoo. Illicium Floridanum.

Anise Tree.

2 2

Magnolia grandiftora.

Magnolia.

3 2

glanca.

Sweet Bay.

4

umbrella.

5

acuminata.

6

cordata.

7

Fraseri.

8

Macrophylla.

9

Liriodendron tulipefera. White Poplar.

Murray.

10 3 Anonaceoo. Asinima triloba.

Papaw.

1>1urray.

11 3

grandiftora.

12 24 Tiliaceoo.

Tilia Americana.

American Lirr..e.

13

" pubescens.

14 25 Camilliaceoo. Gordonia lasianthus.

Loblolly.Bay.

15

pubescens.

16

Stuartia Virginica.

17

pentagyna.

[Toothache Tree.

18 34 Rutaceoo.

Xanthoxylum Carolinianum. Prickly Ash or

19

Ptilca trifoliata.

Hop Tree.

20 37 Anacardiaceoo. Rhus typhina.

21 37

glabra.

22 37

copallina.

Sumach.

Murray.

2ll 37

pnmilla.

24 37 25 37

~ venenata

l

I toxicodemlron. f

Poison Elder. Poison Oak.

26 37

Aromatica.

27 33 Vilacere.

Vitis labrusca.

Fox Grape.

28 38

oostivatis.

Summer Grape.

29 38

cordifolia.

Frost Grape.

Murray.

30 38

vulpina.

Muscadine or Bullace.

31 38

Ampelopsis qninquefolia. Virginia Creeper.

32 39 Rhamnaceoo. Birchimia volubilis.

Supple Jack.

33 39

Rhamnus !anceoIatus.

Buckthorn.

34

Trangula Caroliniana.

Carolina Buckthorn.

35 40 Celastraceoo. Euonymns Americanus.

Strawberry Bush.

86 40

atropurpnria.

37 41 Staphylaceoo. Staphyla lrifolia.

Bladder-nut.

38 42 Sapindaceoo. Sapindus marginatus.

Soapberry.

39 42

1Escnlus glabra.

Horse-chestnut.

40 42

pavia.

Buckeye.

Whitefield

41 42 Sapindaceoo. Sapindus ftora.

42 42

Asculus pariftora.

43 43 Aceraceoo. Acer Pennsylvanicum.

Striped Maple.

44

" spicatum.

Mountain Maple.

45

" saecharinum.

Sugar Maple.

46

" dasycarpum.

Silver Maple.

:Murray.

47

" aubrum.

Red or Swamp Maple.

48

Negund accroides.

Ash-leaved Maple.

49 47 Legttminoceoo. Amorpha herbacia.

50 47

canescens.

51 47

Robinia pseudacain.

Locust.

52 47

viscosa.

53 47

hispida.

WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.

111

LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-(Continued.)

NO. ;~itJ:?;, FAMILY.

BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES.

COMMON NAME.

COUNTY.

54 47 Legum:nocere. Whistaria frutescens.

55 47

Erythrina herbacia.

56 47

Cladrustis t::nctoria.

Yellow Wood.

57 47

Circis Canadensis.

RedBud.

Murray.

58 47

G!editschia triacanthos.

59 47

monosperma.

60 48 Rosacere.

Chrysobalanus oblorig!folins.

61 48

Prunus .f\mericana.

62 48

nmbellata.

63 48

serotina.

Wild Cherry.

Murray.

64 48

Virginiana.

65 48

Carolinacana.

:Mock Orange.

66 48

Cratoogns spathulata.

Hawthorn.

67 48

restivalis.

Summer or Red Haw.

68 48

69 48

7 other epecies.

70 48

Pyrus coronaria.

71 48

anguetifolia.

72 48

anarbulifolia.

73

Americana.

74

Amelanchier Canadensis.

75 49 Calycanthacere. Calycanthus Floridus.

76 49

lrevigatus.

77 49

glaucus.

78 52 Lythracere. N esere verticillata.

79 57 Grosulacere. Ribes.

80 64 Saxifragacere. Hydrangea ar}lorescens.

81 64

radiata.

82 64

quercifolia.

83 64

Decumaria Barbara.

84

Philadelphus grandiliorus. Syringa.

85 65 Hamamalacere. Hamamelis Virginica.

Witch Hazel. Murray.

86 65

Fothergilla alnifolia.

87 65

Liquidambar styracitlua. Sweet Gum. Murray.

83 68 Cornacere. Comus alternitlora.

89 68

stricta.

90 68

paniculata.

91 68

sericea.

92 68

asperifolia.

93 68

Florida.

Dogwood.

Whitefield

94 68

Nyssa multiflora.

Sour Gum.

Mnrray.

95 68

agnatica.

96 68-

uniflora.

97 68

capitata.

Ogecchee Lime.

98 69 Capslfoliacere. Symphoricarpus vulgaris. Snowbcrry.

99 69

Sambucus Canadensis.

Elder.

100 69

Vibernum prunifolium.

101

lentaio.

102

obovatum.

103

acerifolium.

104 69

nudnm.

105 69

dentatum.

106 69

scabrellum.

107 70 Rubiacere.

Cephalanthus occidentalis. Button-bush.

112

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA.

LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-{Continued.)

NO. :~i.J:?i'. FAMILY.
108 70 Rubiacere. 109 70 110 76 Ericacere. 111 76 112 76 113 76 114 76 115 76 116 76 117 76 118 76 119 76 120 76 121 76 122 76 123 76 124 76 125 76 126 76 127 76 128 76 129 76 130 76 131 76 132 78 Aq nifoliacere. 133 78 134 78 135 78 136 79 Styracacere. 137 79 138 79 139 79 140 79 141 79 142 80 Cyrillacere. 143 .RO 144 80 145 81 Ebenacere. 146 82 Sapotacere. 147 89 Bignoniacere.
,, 148 89
149 89
150 93 Verbenacere. 151 S3 152 104 Oleacere. 153 104 154 104 155 104 156 104 157 104 158 104 159 111 Lauracere. 160 111 161 111

BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES.
Pinckneya pubens. Gelsemium sempervirens. Gaylus>acire frondosa.
dumosa. resinosa. Vaccinium crassifolium. stamineum. arboreum. nitidum. myrsinites. tenellum. Elliottii. corymbosum. Leucothoe axillaris. catesbrei. acuminat.a.. racemosa. Andromeda ferruginea. Oxydendrum arboreum. Clethra. Kalmia latifolia. angustirolia. Rhododendron arborescens.
maximum. Ilex opaca.
dahoon. '' cassine. " amblgua. Styrax pulverulentum.
grandifolium. Americanum. Halesia diptera.
tetraptera. Symplocos tinctoria. Cyrilla mcemifiora. Cliftonia lignstrina. Elliottia racemosa. Dyospyros Virginian&. Bumelia canuginosa. Bignonia capreolata. Tecomia radicans. Catalpa bignonioides. Lantana camara. Calicarpa Americana. Olea Americana. Chionanthus Virginica. Fraxinus Americana.
pubesc,.ns. viridis. platycarpa. Forestiera lignstrina. Persea Carolinensis. Sassafras officinale. Benzoin odoriferum.

COMMON NAME.
Georgia Bark. Yellow Jessamine. Huckleberry.

COUNTY.

Huckleb'ry, Blue[berry.

SourWood or Sor.

[rei Trec.Murray.

Calico Bush.

Sheep Laurel. Murray.

Roseboy Honey-

[suckle.

Holly.

Murray.

Storax. Snowdrop Tree.

Titi.

Persimmon. Murray.

Crossvine.

Murray.

Trumpet Flower.

French kiulberry Murray.

Olive.

Fringe Tree.

White Ash.

Murray.

Red Ash.

Green Ash.

Water Ash.

Red Bay. Sassatras. Spice Buh.

WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA,

113

LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-(Oontinued.)

NO. ~~M?;, FAMILY.

BOTANICAL NAME.

GENUS.

SPECIES,

COMMON NAME.

COUNTY.

162 111 Lauracere, Tetranthera geniculata.

163 112 Thymeleacere. Dirca palustris,

Leatherwood. Murray.

164 124 Moracere.

'Morns rubra.

Mulberry.

Murray.

165 125 mmacere.

Ulmus fulva.

Shppery Elm. Murray.

166 125

Americana.

Elm.

167 125

alata.

Wahoo.

168 125

Planera aquatica.

Planer Tree.

169 125

Celtis occidentalis.

Nettle Tree.

170 126 Platanacere. Platanus occidentalis.

Sycamore.

Whitefield.

171 127 J nglandacere. Carya alba.

Shell-bark Hick-

172.

tomentosa.

Hickory. [ory.

173

glabra.

Pig-nut.

174

amara.

Butternut.

175

Juglans nigra.

Black Walnut.

176

cinerea.

Butternut..

177 128 Cupuliferre. Quercus phellos.

Willow Oak.

178 128

cinerea.

High-ground Oak.

179 128

virens.

Live Oak.

180 128 181 128

" aquatics.
nigra.

Water Oak. BlackJack.

182 128

catesbrei.

Turkey Oak.

183 128

tinctoria.

Black Oak.

Whitefield.

184 128

coccinea.

Scarlet Oak.

185

rubra.

Red Oak.

Whitefield.

186 128

Georgiana.

Stone Mt. Oak.

187 128

falcata.

Spanish Oak.

188 128

"

ilicifolia.

Bear Oak.

189 128

obtusiloba.

Post Oak.

Whitefield.

.190 128

alba.

White Oak.

191 128

lyrata.

Overcup Oak.

192 128

prinus.

Swamp Chestnut.

193 128

prinus.

Chestnut Oak.

194 128

prinoides.

Chinquapin Oak.

195

Castanea Americana. Chestnut.

Whitefield.

196

Castanea pumila.

Chinquapin.

197

Fagus ferrnginca.

Beech.

Murray.

198

Coryllus Americana.

Hazel-nut.

199

rostrata.

BeakedHazel-nut.

200

Carpinas Americana.

Hornbeam.

Whitefield.

201

Ostrya Virginica.

Hop Hornbeam.

202 129 Myrlcacere. Myrica cerifera.

Wax Myrtle.

2().3 129

inodora.

204 130 :&etulacere, Betula nigra.

Black Birch.

205 130

lenta.

Cherry Birch.

206 130

Alnus serrulata.

Alder.

207 131 Salicacere. Salix trislis.

Sage Willow.

208 131 209 131 210

" hnmilis. " nigra.
Populus angulata.

Whitefield.

211

granclidentata.

212

heterophylla.

Cotton-wood.

213 132 Coniferre.

Pinus pungens.

214 132

inops.

Scrub Pine.

215 132

glabra.

Spruce Pine. Murray.

114

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-(Continued.)

NO. ~~-'?;, FAMILY.

216 132 Conlferre.

217 132

"

218 132

"

219 132

"

220 132

"

221 132

"

222 132

"

223 132

"

224 132

"

225 132

"

226

"

227 134 Palmaccre.

228 134

"

229 134

'

230 134

"

BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES.
Pinus mitis.
" rigida. " serotina. " treda. " australis.
" strobus.
Abies Canadensis. Juniperus Virginiana. Cupressus thyoides. Taxodinm distichum. .Torreya taxifolia. Saba! palmetto.
" serrnlata.
Chamrerops hystrix. Prunus splnosa.

COMMON NAME.

COUNTY.

Short-le~vedPinc.Murray.

Pitch Pine.

Pond Pine.

Loblolly Pine. Whitefield.

Long-leaved Pine.

White Pine. Murray.

Hemlock Spruce.

Red Cedar.

White Cedar

Cypress.

BullacePlum,Sloe.

EXTERNAL AND INTERNAl. RELATIONS OF GEOHGIA.
SITUATION.
THE exact situation of Georgia (or any other State), either in the Union or on the earth's surface, is not often comprehended by readers. The bare statement of latitude and longitude mak~s but little impression, especially of the relative situation. The figures for Georgia, however, are as follows-viz.:
Between latitude 30 21' 39" and 35 north, and longitude 80 50' 911 and 85 44" west of Greenwich-nearly one fourth of a full circumference west of England. The National Observatory in Washington City is 77 02' 48" west of Greenwich, and the longitude of Georgia referred to Washington is between 3 47' 21 11 and 8 42' west. The difference in time between the eastern and western extremities of the State is not quite 20 minutes. The latitude and longitude of Atlanta, ascertained by the United States Coast Survey for the flagstaff on the Capitol, are, latitude 33 45' 19.8" ; longitude, 84 23' 29.7".

THE BEST COMMERCIAL SITE.

115

The latitude and longitude of several well-known mountains in Georgia are as follows :

LATITUDE.

Stone Mountain ........................ 33o 48' 22.5"

Kennesaw " ...... : . .............. 33 58' 34.8"

Sweat

........................ 34o 04' 01.9"

Sa wnee

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34o 14' 12. 7"

Lost

....................... 33 56' 53.2"

Carnes Pine

........................ 33 59' '36.2" .......................~ 34 10' 37.1"

Pine Log

...................... 34 19' 18.9"

Lavender " ........................ 34 19' 20.0"

Blood

....................... 34 44' 24.1"

Currahee

3431'45.9"

LONGITUDE.
84 08' 46.3" 84 34' 46.4" 84 27' 22.2" 84 09' 39.3" 84' 41' 51. 5" 85 00' 50.9" 84 44' 42.4" 84' 38' 14.4" 85 17' 19.4" 83' 56' 13.6" 83' 22' 83.4"

Latitude is much more significant in its bearings than longitude, largely affecting climate and productions. Georgia lying between 30 and 35 north, the sun, at the summer solstice, lacks but 8 of being vertical on her southern borde),". The difference of latitude between the two borders-say 4!0 -is greater than in most of the States, the greatest length being north and south ; and the. corresponding difference of climate and productions is augmented by the fact that the most northern part of the State is also the most elevated. These circumstances taken together make a remarkable range of pro{l.uctl.on.
The Southern States occupy the south-east corner of the United States, and Georgia is nearly in their south-east corner -Florida occupying it exactly.

COMMERCIAL SITUATION-BEST SITE ON THE CONTINENT.
Georgia, it will be observed, is the keystone of the arch formed by the grand curve of the Atlantic States on the one side, and the Gulf States on the other.
The best commercial site on the continent is undoubtedly in North America-not South. It must be found on the Atlantic-not on the Pacific, which is too remote. It must not be on the Gulf Coast, which has a difficult navigation, but on the Atlantic, fully open to the sea. The determining criterion is the trade of the Great Mississippi Valley. Every Atlantic State has ample facilities for its own immediate trade.

116

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

The deci,sive criterion of the best commercial site is the relative adaptation for the trade of the Great Valley. Georgia occupies this position. Geographically, she is on the shortest line ; topographically, on the most feasible ; climatically, on the line least obstructed by ice.
This fine position nature has assigned her by placing her below the great Appalachian chain, which more than a Chinese Wall separates the,ocean from the Great Valley. This " backbone of the Continent" rising in Canada, terminates in Alabama and Georgia. Here for the first time the "endless"-the Indian meaning of Alleghany-finds an end and opens a gate for commerce on the shortest line from the heart of the Valley.
Take the Mississippi Valley as the centre of the Continent, and the junction of the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers at St. Louis as the heart of the Valley : from this centre the nearest Atlantic coast is the sea-coast of Georgia. With one end of the compasses at the junction, the arc with the least radius will touch the Georgia coast. Or take Cairo, at the mouth of the Ohio River, and the case is still more marked. Even from Louisville the observation is still true ; while from Cincinnati the length of the line is nearly the same, and really, in view of the intervening obstacles, the shortest practicable line. The critical position of Georgia becomes more and more manifest by careful study of the map. Of the three great slopes, the Atlantic, the Gulf, and the Valley slope, Georgia is the only State of the Union which impinges upon each. The head-waters of the Savannah, the Chattahoochee, and the Tennessee flow from a point within her borders.
Nearly all the rivers of all the other Atlantic States flow in parallel directions south-east into the ocean. Georgia rivers from the central point first referred to, flow as radii south-east, south, and south-west (and, as if nature were not content to do things by halves, the Tennessee River, emptying into the Mississippi, bends, with an elbow almost projecting into Georgia, accommodating itself to the natural opening).
The immense importance of the Valley trade has been long and fully appreciated. In every part of the course of the long mountain chain, every weak point has been carefully examined as a passway for the trade. Beginning in New York and

BEST SITE ON THE CONTINENT,

117

coming south through Pennsylvania,. Maryland, Virginia, and

North Carolina to South Carolina and Georgia, every opening

has been criticised and essayed. The success of De Witt

Clinton, in opening this navigation at heavy expense, laid the

foundation of the commercial prosperity of New York, which

sprung immediately ahead of Philadelphia and other rivals.

General Washington made strenuous and protracted efforts

to make the Potomac the connecting link, and was himself the

president of a company incorporated for that purpose.

.

In North Carolina, Judge Murphy made similar efforts.

Indeed, there is a long history to it all-various States knock

ing at the door for passage through the mountainchain. It

was thoroughly understood and appreciated by Mr. Calhoun,

of South Carolina, in its relations to railroad communication,

the only method applicable to that State. But the natural

and easiest vent of the commerce of the Mississippi Valley is

on the coast of Georgia.

By observing the course of the Missouri River in a south-

easterly direction to its. junction with the Mississippi, and

following the same direction to the ocean, it would terminate

on the Georgia coast ; and the water communication via the

Mississippi, Ohio, and Tennessee, and then by canal and the

rivers of Georgia to the coast, would require no greater varia-

tion of direction than actually occurs in the course of the

Missouri or othe:.;, great rivers. A line from the head-waters

of the Missouri to St. Louis continued, would strike the coast

of Georgia ; and the water communication above indicated

would have the same general direction.

The magnificent natural position of Georgia was understood

by Governor Troup, who recommended practical measures for

taking advantage of it. Those who have regarded Governor

Troup rather as a man of vigor and will than a man of thought,

will find in his messages and speeches the traces of a deliber-

ate and well-balanced judgment. The invention of railroads,

as a new means of transportation, diverted attention from the

canal system, which was just to be practically inaugurated

under his administration with his warm support. It was sup-

posed that these would more thoroughly displace canals than

ha,s proved true in fact.

118

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

In his annual message of 1824, Governor Troup said: "The period has arrived when Georgia can no longer postpone the great work of internal improvement. If considerations. of the highest order could not prevail, State pride should be a motive sufficiently strong to determine her. Some of her sisters are already far in advance of her. Almost all of them have to a greater or less extent embarked in it. She sees the most enterprising and persevering among them, already deriving advantage from it, which places them in the first rank of opulence and power. A State, therefore, like Georgia, blessed by Providence with the means of reaching the highest commercial prosperity by a road plain, direct, and practicable, will no longer linger in the rear. She will begin, and, with a little patience and perseverance, instead ot decaying cities and a vacillating trade, and, what is most humiliating, that trade seeking an emporium elsewhere than within her own limits, she will witness the proud and animated spectacle of maritime towns restored and flourishing, new ones rising up-her trade steady and increasing-her lands augmented in value and improved in cultivation-the face of the country beautified and adorned ; and she may witness-what was once qeemed impossible to human efforts-the western waters mingling with her own, and the trade of :Missouri and :Mississippi floated through her own territory to her own seaports; and all this within the compass of her own resources, provided the ordinary economy, prudence, and foresight be employed to husband, cherish, and improve them." The making of a great canal through Georgia, connecting the western and eastern waters, has been actively canvassed of late years, and its feasibility is endorsed by the highest engineering authority. The scheme has been warmly and ably supported by Col. B. W. Frobel, who has thoroughly studied all itl'l details. So great is the interest of the entire '\Vest and North-west in such a work, that it can not be permanently neglected. If there were a proposition made to close the mouth of the Mississippi to the commerce of the Great Valley, how would it be received ? Practically, for commercial purposes, a new mouth can be opened and made available to this great trade. The route has been surveyed by order of Congress-the survey

THROUGH LINES OF RAILWAY,

119

demonstrating that the project is undoubtedly practicable ; and the line was adopted by the Senate Committee on Transpoi~tation as one of the great water-lines of the country.
The work has been practically commenced in improving the rivers, under appropriations by Congress, which are to form parts of this great artery of traffic.
As this is the shortest line of water communication, so also for rail. This first easy gap between the valley and ocean is penetrated by the Georgia State Road, or Western and Atlantic Railroad, from Chattanooga to Atlanta-a single connecting link fed by several roads from the North, and feeding several toward the South.
A second opening passes through the Rabun Gap in the north-eastern corner of the State, and the valley of the Hiwassee River, of which South Carolina was availing herself before the late war.
Georgia is thus the direct and almost necessary channel from the heart of the continent to the sea-the great highway of commerce.
The importance of the commercial situation of Georgia is further shown as the eastern terminus of a Great Pacific Railroad. No other portion of the sea-coast IS so favorably situated as hers. The road passing substantially along the 32d parallel of latitude, by its western terminus near San Diego and its eastern in Georgia, is the route indicated by nature as best subserving travel and transportation, free from winter obstructions and the numerous impediments of circuity and natural obstacles.
Of the Cotton-Belt-Cotton being the leading article of export-Georgia furnishes the proper Atlantic outlet.
Such are some of the advantages peculiar to her commercial situation.

TRANSPORTATION LINES lN THE STATE,
She has her full share of other advantages common to her with other States. In the Shore line of Railroads, she forms one link ; so also in the Piedmont line of roads connecting the Atlantic and Gulf States. She has three or four separate links passing through the State from west to east-viz. : the line from Eufaula by way of Macon and Millen to

120

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

Augusta ; another from Columbus via Macon to Savannah ; a line from West Point via Atlanta to Augusta; and one from Atlanta to Charlotte, N. C. She avails herself also of"the mountain valley route by means of the Selma, Rome, and Dalton Road, and the East Tennessee and Georgia Road.
Upon an impartial comparison of natural advantages, the position of Georgia, her external relations to commerce, and her facilities for intercourse, trade, and travel, are unsurpassed. To their complete development, a less expenditure of funds, public or private, than has been required or other developments incapable of the same completeness, would suffice. -By nature, neither the Erie Canal nor the Chesapeake and Ohio, neither the Pennsylvania Railroad, the Baltimore and Ohio, nor the Chesapeake and Ohio, possesses such admirable advantages ; yet these artificial channels, prepared at enormous expense, have given the advantages of prepossession to other States and sections. The natural advantages may yet asse1~ themselves, when the whole country is filled with population and capital, and when competition for trade becomes close and keen.
Resting upon the Atlantic, Gulf, and Mississippi slopes, Georgia, were her resources properly developed, occupies the mouth of the great funnel through which might pour the wealth of the continent-herself capable, by the finest combination of natural gifts, of a most perfect and systematical internal development.
So much for the external relations of Georgia as to geographical and topographical situation.

BOUNDARIES.
The boundaries of the State form the subject of a voluminous correspondence in the State archives. The following are the outlines, given as by notes of a surveyor :
1. Beginning at the mouth of the Savannah River ; along the river to the junction of the Kiowee, and along the Tugaloo to the junction of the Tallulah and Chattooga ; thence along the C~attooga to a point on the 35th parallel of north latitude, at the union of the northern boundary of South Carolina and the southern boundary of North Carolina. The

BOUNDARIES.

121

general course is about north 35 west, and the length, in a direct line, about 247 miles. It terminates at Ellicott's Rock, on the Chattooga River, marked,
" Lat. 35", A.D. 1813, N.C., S.C."
This line, in conformity with the Treaty of Beaufort, separates Georgia from South Carolina (all the islands of the rivers Savannah, Tugaloo, and Chattooga being reserved to Georgia).
2. Thence on the 35th parallel of north latitude, due west to Nickajack on the northern boundary of Alabama. This line separates Georgia from North Carolina for 78! miles to the junction of North Carolina and Tennessee ; and thence for 73-f miles separates Georgia from Tennessee.
3. From Nickajack, the line between Georgia and Alabama runs south 9 30' east, to Miller's Bend on the Chattahoochee River, about 146 miles.
4. Thence down the western bank of the river at high-water mark to its junction with Flint River, at a point now four chains below the actual junction-latitude 30 42' 42"; longitude, 80 53' 15". The average direction of this line is about south 6 east, and distance about 150 miles direct. About 130 miles, it separates Georgia from Alabama, and the remaining 20 miles from Florida.
5. Thence along Orr and Whitner's line, south 87 17' 22" east (average direction), 158-H miles, to a point 37 links north of Ellicott's Mound, on St. Mary's River. This line is marked by a succession of mounds about 10 feet at the base and 5 feet high-a very permanent form of landmark-and separates Georgia from Florida. It continues approximat~ly and on an average as follows :
6. From Ellicott's Mound, south 10 east, about 10 miles; thence east 8 miles; thence north 24 miles; thence east 33 miles, following the St. Mary's River in its tortuous windings to the Atlantic Ocean.
7. Thence along the coast to the point of beginning at: the mouth of the Savannah River ; including all the lands,, water, islands, and jurisdictional rights within said limits, and. also all the islands within 20 marine leagues of the sea-coast..
Tybee Island Beacon is in latitude 32 1' 16", and longi,tJJ.de_, 80 501 9,

122

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

AREA OF THE STATE.
Georgia (with the exception of Florida) is the largest State east of the Mississippi ; and since the dismemberment of Virginia, the largest of the original 13.
The area of the State, prior to 1802, when she ceded her western territory to the general government, exceeded 150,000 square miles, including the greater portions of the States of Alabama and Mississippi- viz., 46,200 square miles of the former, and 41,856 square miles of the latter. The precise present area is not accurately known-the coast and river lines being very irregular. It is generally given as 58,000 square miles, or 37,120,000 acres, which is probably below the true area.
The greatest length of the State is from north to south, 320 miles ; and breadth, from east to west, 254 miles.
The geographical centre of the State is in Twiggs County, near Jeffersonville, about 20 miles south-east of Macon.
TOPOGRAPHY.
Any fundamental study of a country and any thorough information as to its resources, must be based upon a knowledge of its topography and natural features. This is information as to the way in which God has made the country, upon which man can impress only slight and superficial changesmerely scratches upon the surface of nature.
For a real understanding of the topography of a country, a preliminary knowledge is necessary of certain principles, which explain the exact relations of ridges and slopes to valleys and watercourses. To the ordinary observer, these seem a mighty maze, and all without a plan ; yet they have a plan governed by strict law, and have been reduced to well-understood principles which are universal in their application, extending to the whole surface of the earth, and embracing the smallest detnils of each separate division-each State, county, farm, and yard, even to the pettiest mole-hill or depression on the surface.
Water supplies the unerring test of relative elevation. The

SYSTEM OF RIDGES, SLOPES-V.A.LLEYS1 STREAMS,

123

tendency of water under the force of gravity is simply to

descend toward the earth's centre by the shortest course. If

interrupted, yet not arrested, it takes the shortest course

practicable. It not only goes down hill, but goes down the

steepest way-i. e., it follows the line of greatest slope.

Each individual drop of water pursues what., to it, is the

immediate line of greatest slope, till it finds some level at

which all forces counterbalance each other ; and here only it

remains at rest. The greatest slope for it-the one drop-

may not be the line of greatest general slope j but the drop is

infallible in selecting the greatest immediate slope from its

own exact position.

'

The ocean is the great basin at which water usually finds its

ultimate level. If the communication is obstructed, however,

a lake or a pond or a puddle may furnish a resting-place ; its

banks giving the necessary reaction for an equilibrium .of

forces.

From the ocean, and from any considerable lake into which

streams flow, there is a regular system of ramifications extend-

ing from this level, back to the remotest places, which form

part of the water-shed flowing into the basin. The surface of

the watercourses defines the lines of greatest slope in each

principal stream, and in each confluent which empties into it.

Each smaller stream, in its tum, defines another line uniting

with the superior lines, and when at length no running stream

exists, the course of each rill which carries off the rain, con-

tinues and completes the system. These lesser rills have their

subordinate systems till the final irregularity is reached, which

guides the single drop of rain along its devious course-

following but one principle as modified by the impediments it

encounters.

Remarkable it is, that instead of thousands of depressions,

each constituting a lake or reservoir, the great mass of all the

running water on the globe finds its way to the sea-to a single

great reservoir. One conduit after another leads to it; each.

little drain finds its way into a larger sluice or duct, and

this into a larger, till accumulated into rivers, the whole

water-shed is drained at one mouth into the ocean.

The system of ridges. and slopes is the exact counterpart of

124

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA..

the system of valleys and streams. The one system is the glove, the other is. the hand, and the fit is exact.
1he Appalachian Chain.-The leading feature on a grand scale of the topography of the country east of the Mississippi, is the Appalachian Chain of Mountains-a spinal column stretching from the promontory of Gaspe at the mouth of the St. Lawrence at the north, and melting away in Georgia and Alabama at the south.
The general line of the Atlantic coast, beginning at the south, is about north 35 east ; while the general direction of this great chain of mountains is more to the east of north-say north 38 or 40 east, approaching nearer to the ocean at the northern end. The length of the chain is about 1,300 miles.
The highest mountain-peaks are toward the extremities, north and south. At the north, the White Mountains-an outlying range-present the greatest elevation-Mount Washington, 6,288 feet. The culminating point of the entire chain, however, is at the south in North Carolina, the summit of the Black Dome being 6,760 feet ; and numerous peaks exceed 6,000 feet.
The apparent height of the White Mountains-rising from a base of but 500 or 600 feet-is greater than that of the North Carolina group, the base of which is about 2,000 feet above the sea-level.
The leading topographical features of all the Atlantic States, and indeed of most of the States east of the Mississippi, are determined by their relations to this great chain.
Where our special interest as Georgians begins in the chain, a decided change has taken place in some of its features. A great and final bend has occurred in its easternmost range,whicli becomes with us a cross range, running at right angles to the general course of the mountains.
This great chain has a western range of mountains which has the same characteristics of parallelism and uniform elevation, terminating in North-west Georgia. Lookout Mountain and the ranges near it-Raccoon Mountain, Missionary Ridge, Taylor's Ridge, and John's Mountain-are parts of this range -all having the same geheral direction, and the hog-back form. The north-east mountains are quite different in formthe ranges consisting more of a succession of peaks.

GREAT CONTINENTAL RIDGES-WATER-SHEDS.

125

Across the whole northern boundary of Georgia, these ranges extend, reaching into South Carolina on the east, where Table Rock and C:.esar's Head rear their elevated peaks, to Alabama on the west, where the Lookout Mountain and others extend to the terminus near Guntersville. The whole northern borderline of Georgia, with its length of 150 miles, is among these mountains.
G1eat Ridges.-The chain of mountains which separates the Atlantic from the Gulf slopes is of various widths, extending even,.to 100 miles across ; but there is a narrow, absolute line, irregular and tortuous, yet never broken, which is the culminating ridge, and which winds its way at different levels and in different directions, from Cape Gaspe in Canada to Cape Sable at the southern extremity of Florida. This long, unbroken line, without width, separates the waters flowing into the Atlantic direct, from those flowing into the St. Lawrence and the Gulf.
From this long ridge two other dividing ridges run outone at the north, separating the waters of the St. Lawrence from those of the Mississippi ; the other at the south separating those of the Mississippi from those which flow in the Gulf direct. These several long ridges constitute part of the tortuous rim of the great basin of the Mississippi.
The principal ridge entering Georgia from North Carolina, passes through the very heart of the State and runs to the southern extremity of Florida-all the waters east of it flowing into the Atlantic ; those west, into the Gulf. The Gulf slope itself is divided by a ridge separating the general slope from that of the great valley. The point where these two ridges meet is inNorth-east Georgia. Upon this critical point, a man with an umbrella in a shower will shed the water in three widely different directions. One part would reach the Atlantic at Savannah; a second, the Gulf at Appalachicola; while the third, after a long circuit, would reach the Gulf at the mouth of the Mississippi. This point is near the corner of Rabun, Towns, and White Counties, on Land lot No. 20 in the 6th District of the old Habersham County Survey-Land lot No. 100, 19th District, 1st Section, New Survey.
On the east of the great ridge in Georgia, called the Chattahoochee Ridge in its most elevated portion, lies the Atlantic

126

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

slope of Georgia, constituting over half of the State-about 30,000 square miles, or more.. On the west, the Gulf slope, about 27,000 square miles-more than 40 per cent of the State.
Across the lines of greatest slope run another set-the lines of no slope, or perfectly level lines. The two together constitute the warp and woof of the surface. The former run nearly at right angles to the coast ; the latter set of lines nearly parallel to it.
These level lines often mark old coast-lines, as the ocean receded from its former level. The retreat of the ocean has, in many places, left its actual marks. If we suppose the former water-levels gradually restored, marking the shorelines accurately, we will best illustrate the actual lines upon land. The present level-the actual shore-line-is perfectly jagged and irregular. It runs in and out a thousand times. Not less but more so would be the other' successive shore-lines by successive rises. Several successive plateaus would be developed, each cut by streams, and each preserving a rude parallelism to the present general shore-lines. As the ocean would rise into Middle Georgia, these plateaus would cease to preserve any generality of level, and the surface would be more broken and dotted with peninsulas and islands. with still succeeding rises, long and narrow tongues of land would run out between the intervening waters, irregular, yet rudely parallel to each other, and perpendicular to the general shoreline.
River Systems and River-Basins.-Upon the Atlantic slope, north of the Georgia coast, the- course of the rivers and valleys is usually south-east. The rivers of Georgia which rise at the end of the mountain-chain, and not at its side, flow south-east, south, and south-west.
The river-basins of Georgia., and of the Atlantic coast generally, as also of the Gulf coast east of the Mississippi, are usually. long and narrow-from 100 to 250 miles from the source to the sea, and from 30 to 50 miles wide, draining basins of from 3,000 to 10,0~0 square miles. The streams do not usually lie centrally in their basins, but to the west and south of the centres ; the tributaries on the eastern side being much longer than in the western.

NATURAL DIVISIONS-HIGHEST MOUNTAINS.

127

Great Natural Divisions. of Georgia.-These are determined, not so much by ridges as by coast-lines. These indicate relative altitudes-the leading feature which affects climate and productions. By these lines, running nearly parallel to the present coast, the State is divided into three great divisions-viz., the Mountain Region, .the Hill Country, and the Low Country.
Lower Georgia lies below the line joining the heads of navigation of the rivers, and is much the larger part of the State, with an area of about 35,000 square miles. It is below the level of 300 feet above the ocean.
Middle Georgia lies between the heads of navigation and the 'elevation of 1,000 or 1,100 feet, and has an area of about 15,000 square miles.
Above this is Upper Georgia, with an area of about 10,000 square miles, embracing nearly all the mountains of the State and much hill country.
The average elevation of the surface of Georgia, above the sea, is between 600 and 700 feet.
The Mountain or Up-Country.-The character of the mountains in North-eastern Georgia is quite distinct from those inNorth-west Georgia. In the north-east they constitute lines of separate peaks ; in the north-west, long, parallel ranges.
The Blue IUdge, which attains its maximum height of 6, 760 feet in North Carolina in the peak of Black Dome, enters Georgia in the north-east corner, in Habun County, having lost about 2,000 feet of its elevation, the Rabun Bald being 4,698 feet.
Another and longer chain (theWestern Range ofthe Appalachian Chain, or Cumberland Range) enters Georgia between Rabun and Towns Counties; cuts off Towns, Union, and Fannin, and recrosses the State line into Tennessee. This embraces Tray Mountain, an elevation of 4,437 feet.
Aside from the main ridge is the Brasstown Bald Mountain, or ~Iount Enotah-the highest peak in the State-4,802 feet, situated a few miles west of Hiwassee in Towns County. Blood Mountain in Union County attains a height of 4,460 feet.
From this long and curved chain strike out two other sqorter chains-one extending into Union and Fannin Counties;

128

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

the other forming the Tallulah Mountains, and its extension, the Chattahoochee Ridge.
South of Tray Mountain lies Mount Y onah, a fine separate peak of 3,171 feet elevation. Another separate peak is the Currahee Mountain of 1,740 feet-about 800 feet above the surrounding country.
The general level of the counties forming the base of the mountains is quite elevated-Clarkesville in Habersham County having an elevation nearly equal to that of the Cur~ rahee Mountain. Every sort of surface is to be foundmountainous, hilly, broken, and knobby. The valleys are not usually wide. Between Tray and Mount Yonah lies the beautiful and fertile valley of Nacoochee.
Scenery.-The finest scenery of the State is to be found in North-eastern Georgia ; though much that is very fine is also found in the North-western section. A view from one of the peab in the midst of the mountains is magnificent. 1'o one unaccustomed to such scenery, it surpasses even his imagination. From the summit of Tray Mountain, for example, there are literally many hundreds of peaks in full'view. The earth seems to have risen in huge billows, and suddenly hardened, leaving them standing. From the summit, reached after many arduous steps up and down (for, as a guide said with some simplicity, "You have to go down as much as up"-certainly as often-to reach the top), a half dozen or more long spurs reach off like buttresses, supporting the peak. Over and between these, you see other mountains-seeing the spurs also of those next to you-of the others seeing only the peaks. By distinctness of outline and by relative clearness and dimness, yvu distinguish distances. The buttresses and nearer mountains show the trees in bold outline, the foliage distinct, the coloring deep green. Dimmer grows the green and less distinct the outline, till in the dim distance only the blue slopes are discernible ; yet these assume all varieties of form. Nice shades of coloring enable you to distinguish the nearer ranges with no other relief than these delicate shades. The horizon seems afar off and ever receding as you rise.
It is a lonely view. No sign of human habitation or human culture disturbs the grand serenity. To witness the sun rise is a solemn spectacle. In the presence of the majestic earth

SUBLIME HCENERY,

129

and this ball of fire, man feels himself to be nothing. Another presence is felt to be here even greater than these.
From :Mount Yonah, a noble summit, separated from other mountains, a .different and quite unique view is to be had. You see mountains as before on the one side-though more remote-and on the other, hill and plain, and the far-distant level horizon. So beautiful is the view, including the lovely valley of Nacoochee, that you scarcely could choose between the Yiew from Y onah and Tray.
A lady from the low country, who had never seen a mountain before, made the ascent. Her friends requested her not to look round as she went up, that she might get the whole of the novel view at once. It was too much for her when she opened her eyes upon it all, and she wept like a child. "It is paradise !" she exclaimed ; "It is heaven itself." And no wonder, for the earth so seen is very fair to see.
InNorth-western Georgia, the mountain-ranges have another aspect widely varying the character of the view. The view from Point Lookout, on Lookout Mountain, in Tennessee, just across the line, is noted. From this point, 7 States are visible ; with a long stretch 9f the Tennessee River, the city of Chattanooga, and much cultivated country. A yet more elevated summit in Georgia, on this mountain, is called High Point. The mountain extends for more than forty miles, with a road upon its crest as level as the ordinary roads of the country. In many places, a traveller would not suspect himself to be upon a mountain.

CLIMATE.
Climate is in the air. Of all the powers near us, the air is the least manageable of our surroundings. It comes to us from afar, and goes when and as it pleases. We can partially isolate ourselves in houses, but the great mass of the atmosphere is beyond our control. We adapt ourselves to it-not it to us; and so we have to go to climate-itwill not come to us.
Of the changes which take place in it, the sun's heat is the primary cause. The earth and sea are secondary causes by the absorption and radiation of heat ; but this heat affects us only through the air. The sun, the earth, the ocean, latitude,

1::!0

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

altitude, topography, all affect climate, and climate affects us ; but only through the air : so that the science of climate is the science of the atmosphe1e, and the conditions which affect it, as temperature, humidity, movement, etc. The circulation of water and the circulation of air are the leading conditions. Evaporation affects the humidity, the cloudiness of the atmosphere, and the rainfall from it.
Comparatively few as are the elements, they are on so grand a scale and so subtle as to have defied prediction. The attention paid to its laws has just begun to assume scientific form. The law of storms has only of late begun to be understood. The ability to predict the weather, even for a brief season, is a very recent acquisition. Now, mankind have gained a clue to the laws of the weather, and they have many facilities for following it, which they are not slow to use. Air, the :Mercury of weather-the messenger of its influences to us-is being closely studied. The influences affecting it are everywhere too complex for any oth('r mode of study except that of direct observation ; especially so in Georgia, lying between two seas and below the mountains.
The three great points of interest in climate are : (1) Temperature ; (2) Rainfall ; (:3). WindR. The sun, directly or indirectly, is the origin of all. The sun's heat causes evaporation, clouds, dampness and rainfall. It affects relative pressure, and so promotes currents and creates the wind. The ocean-currents convey heat to the atmosphere above and temper the northern climates with warmth from the tropics.
The moisture received into the atmosphere by evaporation, and returned in rain to the earth, would cover its whole surface with a sheet, at the equator, measuring annually 10 feet in depth ; at the tropics, about 6 feet ; in the latitude of Georgia, 4 feet; at 45, :3 feet ; at the poles, 1 foot. Thus both temperature and moisture are carried from the tropical to the higher latitudes.
The temperature of the air falls, on an average, 1 Fahr. for every 300 feet of elevation. This would make a difference in Georgia of 16 by reason of relative elevation, between the shore-level and the highest summit. Latitude affects temperature, and there being 4!0 difference of latitude between the

GEORGIA CLIMATE, AS IT IS.

131

northern and southern limits of the State, this would make a difference of about 9 by the thermometer.
Mistakes as to our Climate.-" How hot does it get, though ?" asked a tourist, finding the winter climate very delightful, and supposing it would be hard to express how hot the summer must be to pay for it all. "Not. so hot as with you-in your cities, at all events. The warm weather begins earlier in the year with us than w1th you, and continues later; but the range of the thermometer is not so high in summer."
Such was the reply. To a stranger, the information about climate meets one of his points of greatest interest. These points are three-the negro, cotton, the climate.
For the year round, the climate is fine, especially of Middle and Upper Georgia. It is fine for out-door work or in-door work ; for winter crops and summer crops.
On the temperature map, the mean annual temperature for the year round, below a line joining Augusta and Columbus, would be between 68 and 64; between the same line and a line nearly parallel to it, passing about 20 miles below Atlanta, between 64 and 60; another strip of territory, including Atlanta, between 60 and !'i6; Upper Georgia, between 56 and 52 ; the mountains, below 52.
The entire range of mean temperature, not including the mountains, is, therefore, about 16 ; including them, perhaps 20.
The line through the United States marking a mean annual temperature of 60 begins in South-east Virginia, above Norfolk, in latitude 37!0 , passes above Raleigh in North Carolina, below Greenville in South Carolina, below Atlanta in Georgia, and leaves Georgia in latitude 33. In Alabama it takes a turn upward, runs into Tennessee below Nashville, passes from Tennessee above Memphis, and runs :with many curves to the Pacific, about latitude 34-the same with Atlanta.
This is one of the choicest of all climates-that which ranges about 60. The mean annual temperature of Atlanta is the same with that of Washington City, Louisville, and St. Louis. The winters of course ate warmer in Atlanta, but the summers not so hot. These temperatures are derived from the reports of the Smithsonian Institute.
The mean climate of Clarkesville and Gainesville in Upper

132

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

Georgia, corresponds with that of Central Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Upper Missouri, and Lower Nebraska.
It must be remembered all the while that the winter climate in Georgia is warmer, and the summer range is lower to compensate-the difference in length of days increasing the summer range in the more northern latitudes referred to.
At New York, in midsummer, the days are very nearly one hour longer than at Savannah, and at Quebec one hour and a half longer, and the nights correspondingly shorter ; consequently at New York there is one hour longer for heat to accumulate fwm the direct rays of the sun, and one hour less time in the night for the accumulated heat to be carried off by radiation. This is the main cause of northern latitudes being hotter in summer than southern latitudes.
The mean annual isotherm of 60 on the other continent, passes through Spain, Italy, and Greece in Europe ; and in Asia, through Persia into China.
Distribution of Heat.-This is more important than the mean annual temperature. The latter may be very moderate and promising, but composed of elements of excessive heat in summer, and excessive cold in winter. These diversities, however, do not characterize the climate of Georgia. The extreme range is nearer to the mean than in more northern climates.
AnothEr feature of distribution is in the diurnal changes as well as in changes of the season. Very sudden rises or falls of temperature are hurtful both to health and comfort. In this respect also our climate is favorable.
The winter weather at the north is usually the more important-the summer weather at the south ; the January mean temperature at the north-the July mean temperature at the south. But this importance at the south is not because the thermometer rises to so high an extreme as because of its range through the 24 hours. That extreme heat which causes sun-strokes, seeming to melt the brain, seldom occurs.
'rhe isotherm of 50 January temperature, passes through Georgia ; and on the Eastern Continent through Spain, Italy, Greece, Palestine, Russia, Thibet, and China. The isotherm of 82 July temperature, passes also through Georgia, and through North Africa, Carthage, above Egypt, into Palestine about Jerusalem. This would make a range of 32 between

ISOTHERMAL U~ES.

183

the mean temperatures of January and July. We have the winter climate of Rome ; the summer climate (yet more important to agriculture) of JeruRalem.
The United States Signal Service Chart shows the mean temperature of the hotte~t week of 1872, at 4.85 P.M., and of the coldest week of the following winter, 1872, at 7.a5 A.)f. The hottest temperature indicated in Upper Florida and Lower Georgia was 94. The same temperature was marked at the junction of the Arkansas and Mississippi at Vicksburg, and at J ackson-conRiderably higher latitude~. The next highest temperature, 9a 0 , embraced "\Vilmington, N. C., and Eastern South Carolina. That of 90 passed through Upper Georgia and then into much higher latitudes, including Virginia and Ohio, and reaching to Fort Benton on the Missouri River, in latitude 48. The temperature of the coldest week in Middle Georgia was 30.
TEMPERATURE TABLES.-The following tables indicate the temperature at the places and for the times named :

I
MEAN TEMPERATURE FOR AUGUSTA, SAVANNAH, AND I AVERAGE MONTHLY TEMPERATURE AT COLUMBUS, GA.,

TYBEE ISLAND LIGHTHOUSE, FROM :MAY 1874, TO JUNE I FROM JUNE 1874, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE,

1875, INCLUSIVE, AS REPORTED BY THE U. S. SIGNAL

SERVICE BUREAU.

~ I

TAKEN AT 8 A.M., 12 lii., AND 6 P.llf., EACH DAY, BY
DR. E. C. HOOD.

------------------------------ jl---------,-,------.,--------,------

MONTHS.

AUGUSTA.

SAYANNAH.

TYBEE.

----- --------1---1~~--1-87_5_. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ----

I ... May, 1874.....
June, 1874.........

72.5 81.4

72.2" 8J.7o

1
January ........... ,. February ...........

'

18i6.

--------

47

5~0

49

5()0

July, 1874 .............

78.5

79.0

78.5

March......... . .. .

!

580

540

August, 1874..........

78.8

'79.oo

79.0

April. ..............

62

65

September, 1874.....

74.7

75.3

75.8

May............... .

73

73

October, 1874........

63.5

66.3

67.8

Juue ...............

82

81

soo

NoYember, 1874. .......

56.7

59.6

59.9

July .............. .

sao

850

840

December, 1874 .....

49.1

54.6

54.2

August ............

79

81

January, 1875......

44.9

49.7

47.8

September..... . . . .

77

79

February, 1875......

46.9

50.7

49.2

1 October . . . . . . . .

67

62

68

March, 1875............

55.4

59.2"

57.6

NoYember.......... .

59

57

April, 1875..........

60.9

62.5

61.4

December.......... .

51

540

May, 1875........ .....

73.0

73.0

71.6

I

June, 1875.............

74.8

79.40

77.2

AYerage for the year.:

621;0

Mean for the time....

63.4

65.7

Highest weekly aYerage, 89, 87 ; lowest, 42.

TABLE SHOWING THE MONTHLY MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM TEMPERA:rURES, ALSO THE MEAN MAXIMUM AND MEAN
MINIMUM, AND GENERAL MEAN, AT MACON GA., FROM JANUARY 1871, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE, AS
RECORDED BY MR. J, M. BOARDMAN, ~IACON, GA.

--c--1 l---c-----,-1-87-1-;-.

1872.

1---;-187-3--,-.- -

1874.

1875.

1876.

I~ fs ~It if~ sl~ t s ~ ~Its ~IJ[! II MONTH.

I ~ =s

-,.,
I~~l~l

~~~

il
I
r3

.~~1 I"~".~~= ~~~~1I-.;I3;

~~s ~;"gII~~~li~l

0C1!1llI~ ~:"sii::~Ioll:l:lo~l1

il
i
C!l

i:ss:o1aal:~i,i .:~,a~~II"r3

-----1----------
annary... 700 atl 56 36146

---.--1--------1----68 221 49129 . 39 66. 23150 36! 43. 72 2s 57j4a 50

---~---'-1
70 201 52139 46

I

I

76 31 62 43 5.3

February.... 75 aa oo 48 54
March .... st. 39 70 55I1 63

7001 32, 57

40 48
1

78' 34! 60 44; 52

74 77

1

ao as

59 61

43 51 1 76 41151j 78

ao 36

57143 oo, 48

ro 57

7Si ts. 56 36 46
79.: aol1. 65. ! 46 55

7s; 23: oo 42 51 771 241 65 43154

April.. ....... 84 IX!" 74 62"1 68
May ........... 91 51 so 64 72 June . . . . 91 51 83 761178

ool45j

74 1 oo,

1
67,

1
86! 40

73

5t

62

oo 56] 85 7oi 77 oo: 40 so 62 7t

9511 711 85

1
72: 79:

9o, 64"

sa

71

77

sa 40 n 52 62
92 49 so 59 69 96 70 87 67 77

so I 89!

a6 48 1

72 so

1

49] 60i

6o 70

98j 631s7172 79

ss 92

14460,1

74 81

5653[16743

72 95 64 85' I 78

July .......... 94 70 85 75 so

August........ 95 72 86" 761 81

September... 85 491 83 57j 70"

October........ sa 46i 72 64! 68

-~~~ -~~ -~:~~ -~~~~-~~- November..... 76 40 62 48155

:::::b::~ -~~~ 35 ~ ~ ,.,.i ,..I.,..,., 66l21.

1 1 51. 38. 45

111

981 72, 91 73 82. 94: 73 86 72 79 94 70 86 69 77

93

70] 86

75l sto'

92

1 1

70

85

71

78

97 70 87 70 78

92: 65i 821 69i 76 92 64 81 66! 73 87162 81 6!; 73

1

82!' 44] 71 53. 62 86 31 71 50 60 811 40 72,1 50 61

72l ao: 58" 421 50'

1 78: 24 60 42151

79 26' 66'1461 56

66. 201 50 1

721 43

22l55l41l

1 1

,..1 .,.... ""I

1

98] 741 98 1 661

93 83

77 1
72

~675

92jm. 7916s: 74

95 64. go 76 I 83

97 ' 92

'j'QO
ooo

'
~

87
sao

75 I 82
67 I 75

77 33' 681 58: 63'

78.: aaj 64"

49: 57' 53
.

.. ' ... 1....... .
I

1

ar:=. '~ ~ ""I ""I ~I ~I ""I "'I ""I ,. ""I.,. " .. ~I"" "" ""1""1 ... ""I ~In ""I"" ool

1

TABLE SHOWING THE ~IONTIILY :lfiEAN TEMPERATURE AND THE MONTHLY MAXIllfUM AND MINIMUM TEMPERATURE,
FROM JANUARY 1872, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE, AT WEST END, NEAR ATLANTA, GA. RECORDED BY
MAJOR S. B. WIGHT.

MONTHS.

,_ _;--187-2.-:----1

5]~ I

a,
.:a

e
6
. .a

~.s.p e ..._.":50

I
I

I ~~";";'

6a~

:-1 :-1 :-1 I :-1

January... . . ' ......... ' 63 12 45

64

February............. . 65 20 50

68

March.................... 700 38 54

74

April... .. . . . . . 85 as 68

84

May. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ss 56 so

oo

~~~~::::::::::::::::::: : :: :: ::

I September ............... i 94
October ............ ' ... 82

62 38

so
68

90 82

;;;::;;~, November................ , 68

16 54

70

;: ; : I ;:

1873.

11

5'0! I

:se
!a3

.~..:=5 1_-4,
~:o-~o~


;w
:a

:-1 :-1

:-1

8 42

69"

18 51

72

14 55

76

4o

67

77

52" 77

93

: :: ::

56 75

87

28" 66

81

18 55

74

.:. : ;

1874.

11

5<;;

1876.

1875.

11

.s~ 11------;---,-~--:;;--.,

a ~.c ::I

~= R.

a=

::: ~:o.1gz t1

e ~:5 a

!a3
:

'""R t:1 .1

,...

~:ootgz I ~

-4:;-1 -~ :.1 . :-1

:.1

! 18 49

:-1 :-1
11

::>\ 71

=a ~~.1<:::- ~ :se ~:o.1gz
::>\ >I 20" 57

28

51 I 67

14

46 I 74

16

51

34 57

76 32 57

75 22 56

39 61

78

32

66 I soa

42

64

50 78

87 50 77

87 46 75

:: ::
55 78 40 69 28 61

:: :: :: I ::: :: :: 90 50 74 I 91 50 so
77 38 66 I 78 37 66
77 29 59 I .... .... .

; : I ; :: : I .

WHAT IS AN INCH OF RAIN ?

137

Rainfall.-The prodigality of nature is illustrated in the enormous quantity of water which falls upon the earth's surface.
What is an inch of rain ? An English acre consists of 6,272,640 square inches, and an inch deep of rain on an acre yields 6,272,640 cubic inches of water, which at 231 cubic inches to the gallon makes 27,154 gallons ; and as a gallon of distilled water weighs 10 lbs., the rainfall on an acre is 271,540 lbs. avoirdupois ; counting 2,240 lbs. as a ton, an inch deep of rain weighs over 121 tons per acre. For every lOOth of an inch in depth, 1.2 tons of water falls on an acre; and for every lOth of an inch, 12 tons. It would require, therefore, a good wagon-load for 2 or 3 horses, to carry the water necessary for the 100th part of an inch in depth of rain on an acre. On an average in Georgia, from 46 to 50 inches of rain falls in a year, making the equivalent of 5,600 tons or more of water on a single acre. Some idea may be thus obtained of the enormous supply nature furnishes. It would take 10 loads a day, every day in the year, to supply, on a single acre, the quantity of water which nature furnishes gratuitously. What would it cost to water a farm thus ? a plantation ? even a square in a garden ? These facts give some idea of the impossibility of the irrigation of crops, except when water can be cheaply conveyed by natural forces to where it is needed. Irrigation also is intended only to supplement an insufficient rainfall. In the best situated countries for irrigation, an enormous system of canals and ditching is necessary. In the Scriptures, mention is made of "watering with the foot," and he will understand the expression who passes back and forth to a vessel, even to water a bed of strawberries. Climate is essential. It must furnish us, free. What becomes of it all ? Much passes by streams into the ocean ; much permeates into the ground ; much is evaporated. The distribution of rainfall, as that of temperature, is far more important than the actual quantity. The season at which it falls, and the intervals between rains, are the leading conditions affecting production. Excess and defect are alike injurious to crops. The distribution in Georgia is such as to

138

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

secure a good general average of crops, and the climate in this respect may be regarded as favorable.
There is seldom a failure-such as often occurs in countries excessively dry or excessively wet. June, July, and August are the most important months as affecting the main cultivated crops.
The following tables exhibit rainfall at the places and for the times expressed:

MONTHLY RAINFALL AT MACON, GA., FROM JANUARY 1871, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE. TAKEN BY MR.T. M. BOARDMAN.

MONTHS.

1871. 1872. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876.
------ --------- ---.

January..................... 4.27 3.34 3.43 1.77 5.33 1.46

February................... 6.27 6.12 4.54 6.80 4.37 4.23

March..................... 6.01 11.90 3.66 7.88 12.95 4.06

April..................... 5.58 5.58 3.25 9.26 5.56 7.10
May .................. ...... 4.73 0.95 7.26 1.45 2.43 1.85

June ..................... 5.91 1.58 7.61 3.48 3.16 5.88

July 1.64

5.43

4.70

5.60

1.61

8.67

August... 5.52 4.61 5.33 5.23 7.68 2.47

September................ 11.96 1.47 3.58 1.27 3.94 2.93

October....... 2.50 0.40 0.26 1.42 0.67 2.96
November................ 8.85 5.34 8.90 2.00 4.48

December................. 5.95 3.88 2.96 4.09 1.63
------------------

Totals...................... 69.19 50.70 50.48 50.28 53.81

MONTHLY RAINFALL AT AUGUSTA, SAVANNAH, AND TY-
BEE ISLAND LIGHTHOUSE, FROM. MAY 1874, TO JUNE 1875, I.L'<CLUSIVE1 AS REPORTED BY THE U.S. SIGNAL
SERVICE BUREAU.

MONTHLY RAINFALL AT COLUMBUS, GA., EXPRESSED IN
INCHES AND DECIMALS, FROM JUNE 1874, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE, TAKEN BY DR. E. C'. HOOD.

MONTHS.

Augusta.

Savannah.

Tybee.

1874.

May, 1874................
Juue, 1874.......... ....
July, 1874 ............... August, 1874...............
September, 1874...
October, 1874............ November, 1874............ December, 1874 ........... January, 1875......
February, 1875......... ....
March, 1875....... .......
April, 1875................. May, 1875............... June, 1875..............
-------
Totals for the time.......

3.88 3.29 5.85 6.81 5.85 1.09 2.21 4.04 6.77 5.11 11.88 4.71 1.10 6.59
61.51

4.85 4.85 10.14 6.58 8.89 1.42 1.80 1.66 8.84 3.50 6.88 5.11 3.20 4.10
62.12

4.55 3.68
5.90
1.23 1.85 1.41 6.02 3.16 6.26 3.54 1.43 3.12
41.95

January ...........

February..............

March April.

....................

May............... ....

June .....................

July ....................
August..... ............

September .............
October......... ........

November...............

December ................

Total. ............ ....

9.72 10.50 1.41 2.29 0.19 2.69 6.51

Greatest quantity in any week, 4.88.

1875.
5.05 5.57 12.34 7.57 2.80 2.07 2.25 6.41 3.09 5.99 4.66 3.88
61.68

1876.

~

2.79 4.16

.... ~"""

7.90

~

9.17

4.45

~

4.81

~

3.50

l;:j ~

5.31

0.62

3.96

-----

......
~
<D

MONTHLY RAINFALL AT WEST END, NEAR ATLANTA.
Showing the number of days on which rain fell in each month, and the quantity that fell (in inches

....
0"""

and decimals) in each month, from July 1870; to October 1876, inclusive, taken by Major S. B. Wight. Lat.

33 54' North ; Long. 7 28' West from Washington. Altitude, 1084 feet above the level of the sea.

1870.

1871.

18'72.

1873.

1874.

1875.

187~.

------

- j == .a == .a .a == ~.~...

... "'" "'" ~~
A"

'S

" . ..o..:-a5
!f -zoi-l:

....:
os~-
-<-

-

..... ~
.A"t.o-.'="-.e~,

~ "
'S
.

-z~~-

~o:~=: --

-

1"4~
"~'=;

.~"...

A" ..0..

....:

-z

-

~~
-<-

-

.....,. :~:i
~s
A"""
t;:
-z0~-

.&..!.
0
-;:;
5s:.g...
-<-

-

.,::i
1"'4~

~ =

~;

.A... -"5 ~~ -~ -

0
. ]~
--

-

= ..... ~ '01

~;; .~...

A" 0

....-lj
-z~~-

-

.
s~
-< -

-

.....,. :~:i
~El

~ =

.A."o....:<!a.:l,t -zoi-l:

'0 -;:;
0s.~.
-<-

-

January ..........................

4 2.03

4 2.94

6 3.36

4 3.14

11 5.60

6 3.32

February ........................

6 6.20

9 5.28

6 12.04

5 6.86

7 6.92

9 5.37

z ~
i::'
I tlj
0 0
P'l
0 ":l

March... .........

7 6.11

6 7.66

5 2.58

10 7.38

11 10.27

6 5.59

(;l

April. ............................ May ..............................

7 5.20 10 7.77

7 3.09 7 3.75

4 1.96 9 6.05

12 10.42 2 3.00

7 4.79 5 1.84

7 6.01 10 5.00

t-J
0
~

June ............................. July ............................. 10 2.25

13 5.97 5 1.12

5 1.82 14 3.91

9 6.86 9 3.8'7

13 7.71 9 4.70

8 4.58 8 3.84

3.25 9 3.49

r(..;..l

August ......................... 12 4.69

5 6.49

5 5.84

5 2.08

9 10.00

7 3.42

9 5.32

September...... 5 9.40
October .......................... 4 0.67

4 4.44 6 2.09

4 2.26 4 0.74

4 5.40 2 1.23

5 0.47 3 0.80

6 4.64 5 1.50

4 0.82 1.81

November ... December ...

..................

Totals................... .....

8 5.42 5 3.74

8 3.41 9 3.36

5 2.12 5 4.48

6 3.15

9

5 2.41

11

44 1 26.17- --;---;:;;9----;;---;.;---;- -;;~- --;-

3.19

7 3.45

3.00

11 6.14

-..- 60.6-7- -;-I~

---

Average for 5 yean: rained 83 days per year, and 5S.331nches fell per year.

SNOW AND RAIN,

141

Notes by Major Wight:
The largest amount of rain that fell in any one day, during this period, was September 29, 1870, 6.30 inches. The rainfall for several other days was as follows : August 27, 1871, 5.30 inches; August 16, 1872, 3.52 .inches ; February 7, 1873, 2.24 inches ; February 12, 1873, 3.44 inches ; February 16, 1873, 3.68 inches; August 29, 1874, 4.08 inches.
Snow.- 1870- December, 2 days. 1871-November, 1 day ; December, 2 days : total for 1871, 3 days. 1872January, 1 day; February, 3 days; March, 2 days; December, 1 day: Total, 7 days. [N.B.-This record shows that there were 9 snows in the winter 1871-2.] 1873-February, 1 day. 1874-no snow. 1875-no snow.
The heaviest rains came generally from the south-west. The slow, steady rains were generally from the south-east. Prevailing winds were from the north-west. The average depth of 30 wells in the viC'inity of these ~bservations is 27 feet.

RAINFALL AT ATHENS, GA., IN THE MONTHS OF JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST, DURING FOUR YEARS. FURNISHED BY DR. E. M. PENDLETON, PROFESSOR OF PRACTICAL AGRICULTURE IN THE GEORGIA STATE COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE AND THE MECHANIC ARTS.

1873.

1874.

1875.

1876.

MONTHS,

_::=..,;

::=.;

=.;

;::ui

f>.oo
. - -. . . - - - -- - - - - - -""-"' p=~:j'A"'

.e~
&l>-<

!>..; ~"'

=~ '"'
&!A

~=~"'

~>.oo
=~ '"'
&!A

:;~:="g-'"
p:;>-<

.;
~
&!A

~"'
p=:;a"~'

--

June..... ............. 12 2.22 14 3.85 10 3.90 14 9.12

July ....... 8 3.14 13 4.09 8 2.12 11 4.49

August................. 10 3.58

8 3.82

9 6.95 12 6.16

----- ----- ---- ----

Totals ............... 30 8.94 35 11.76 27 12.97 37 19.77

MONTHLY RECORD OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS BY THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, FRO~l FEBRUARY
TO NOVEMBER, 18~6, INCLUSIVE, AT ATLANTA. (LAT. 33 45 1 19.8"; LONG. 84 23' 29.7"; ELEVATION ABOVE

THE SEA LEVEL, 1087 FEET). TAKEN BY P. H. MELL, JR., CHEMIST OF THE DEPARTMENT.

-----~-----------------~~----------~------------~---------------

1
.,...

I
I

ai

STATE OF

1

-

-

-

-

-

TEMPERATURES. ,-------,

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

BAROMETER.

WIND.

--~-----1---.,..---

iJY.LOISTURE.i
--- I

Q.)
il

I I :~ HEAT oF SuN's RADIATION FROM TEMPERATURE OF

RAYS.

EARTH.

AIR.

5 "

"

1'



i ~

~!\'

I
ro

WEATHER.

i i ' ~ l~ 1.~ : I MONTHS.

a !; :E ~.
s = IM i .L .~~
-~----- ---;---;:-1 28.843,29.~;--;- -;:~ February....... - ..
March.... . . . . . 145

~ ~aa

~;

.~~. ~ M

~a

~ a

.~~. ~ M

I

~0 11~~ .. - - -..--.-.- 75
w 16.3 38 80

"as
~s ~;

~ .~~a

29.948 43 51.41 29.255

.-~.~.
a ~s
28.390

~
~;;

~ >
-.-:. _~,~~

E>~

~ g
bJ)

"~'"~" -t<;:~

1
I 1

.s
<~a &:

lI~~ ~~. ~~

~ 1

s ~ -

;:::

1

I
i

. .
:M:l1.=":

:

I;:::..-~:I
>1" Ii

c~ ;

.~1.64154. 5.751--;-\----;---;: 2.87 i 44.5

28.861 \19.8 9.04 I w I 100 21

46.

April ........... 189 58 i'127 63 32 46 88 340 60.81 29.270 28.280 28.974 114. 6.70 I W

93 28 , 2.09 57. 43.

May ........... 161 81 .135 ooo 34 52 86 38 68.91 29.176 28.746 28.973 13 5 4.70 !E &W: 100 30 : 5.34 53. 47.

J uue.... ....... 163o 95 1145 64o 45 59.9 96 59 78.4 29.070 28.697 28.874 , 10.6 4.80 I W .1 100 2G : 1.96 ;,5. 45.

1
July ........... 165 78 153 71 50 1 65 95 62 81.8' 29.083 28.599 28.924 i 7.20 3.20 w ! 100 29 ! 2.53 30.4 69.6

Augnst ......... 163 111 11149 69 56 I 62 95 69 so.so' 29.094 28.772 28.924 I' 5:7o: 3.761 E I 100 40 ! 5.21 27.9 72.0

September..... 159 119 1139 61 40 i 50
October ....... 150 67 131 71 30 I 44 November ...... 140 49 108.2 90 20 i 37

93 147 70 i 29.086 80 36 58.4[ 29.180 77 24 61.71 29.136

28.808 28.635 28.627

28.947 7.50 4.4 w 1100 40 I 1.46 52. 48.

28.954 1 9.70 5.751' W

94 32 1 1.91 71.5 28.5

28.864 12.916.40 "N. W. 100 47 j2.56 50. W.

--~------------~-----~--------- -- --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

CONDITIONS .AFFECTING CLIM.A.TE.

143

Value of Weather .Records.-A record enabling us to review the weather for half a century or more, if faithfully kept in all portions of a territory as large as Georgia, would be very interesting and highly valuable. From such a record, we could draw reasonable probabilities. The Georgia State Departmen~ of Agriculture has tried to induce men in every section of the State to keep and furnish records of the weather with partial success. It is still pressing the matter.
The great facts which we wish to know agriculturally, are the distribution of heat, cold, and rainfalls ; the seasons in which it rains, the way it rains as to gentleness or rapidity, the intervals between rains or length of drought; etc. We may have much information, and yet not know the most important facts.
In the two months of June and July of the present year, 1876, the number of days on which rain has fallen in the greater portion of Georgia has been sufficient, and so has the number of inches of rain ; yet it has been so distributed, or rather so concentrated, that many things have suffered by excess of rain-small grain being damaged and the crops getting grassy ; and since these rains a drought still more injurious. This illustrates well the necessity of dates, number, and amounts.
The general conditions affecting the climate of Georgia are well known, though exact details are imperfect. We have two exposures to the sea-the Atlantic and the Gulf-both affecting temperature and moisture. In mountain exposure toward the north, with small obstacles to the wind in other directions, there is a large quantity of woodlaiid, well diffused. There is a marked distinction in the soil of the northern and southern parts of the State, both as to texture and color, and so in power of absorption and radiation of heat. We have slopes to the south-east and south-west inclining to the sun, and a considerable variety of altitudes. These conditions are quite complex, and render numerous observations necessary. Local variations of temperature and rainfall are numerous and considerable.

II. THE PEOPLE.
RACE CHARACTERISTICS.
THE second great division of this work, and by far the most important, is THE PEOPLE.
We propose to treat of the People as to Race and Inherited Characteristics, and of the effect upon them of their circumstances and surroundings, for which the specific word now used is ENVIRONMENT.
The People constitute the great element in the determination of their own destiny. "There is more in the Man than there is in the Land"-more in the Man than in all else-of Nature and of Art.
No country better illustrates this truth than America as it is under the White, and as it was under the Red Man. Look again at California as a part of Mexico, and at the same country with its new population as part of the United States ! Look at Liberty or Mcintosh County in Georgia as it was under the control of the White man, and as it is now under the control of the Black !
Of the prodigious importance of Race and its permanent influences upon the destinies of the country, it is hard to form an overestimate. The slow, long process of race development or retrogression covers long periods, almost like the Geological Ages. The constitution of a race, with its corresponding elevation or depression, is the inheritance of successive generations -of good or bad environment and culture. It is the transmission of induced qualities-a species of wealth of slow accumulation, and fortunately of slow waste.
The broad r::mge of race peculiarities, and the time it

RACE CHARACTERISTICS,

145

requires to develop them, or the depth of the marks this time impresses, are not less striking. They are illustrated in the simpler organisms, by the difference in the varieties of plants and vegetables. One species of wheat is bearded, one of oats is rust-proof. They are susceptible of structural changes in the lapse of time ; yet have great permanence of type. . They can be changed by intermixture, but by any other method the change of variety is very slow.
Race features are intensified by continuance of natural conditions, and by constant social assimilation. The changes in a People are analogous to the changes in an individuaL I11 the periods of an individual life, what a difference between the undeveloped infant, the active man in the maturity of his powers, and the infirm man in his decay ! Yet while these broad general differences characterize each individual, each has still his own peculiarities, and can only be developed accordingly. So with a People-the difference between a People at any stage of progress or development being as _marked as betrnreen individuals.
It is remarkable how widely the rule of variation amid uniformity extends. In the. same race, with all the common features of resemblance, each people has its peculiarities, distinguishing it from others of the same race. Note the difference between the English people and their descendants in the United States ; also between these descendants in different sections j yet each knows its own, and each of the others is recognized in his variations. These differences among the same race extend to counties and communities, and can be recognized by experts and those who habitually observe such things, and can be largely traced to their origin.
Leading men with their peculiarities modify the ways and manners of the common people. This law of assimilation prevails toward those who are admired-the opposite to those who are not admired. The Negro imitates the white man-the latter avoids the peculiarities of the Negro.
The American People are substantially an English stock, transplanted into a new environment, with the lesser race stocks engrafted upon it.
The Southern People are more unmixed English than those of any other section of the Union. Chiefly the descendants

146

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

of the English and the people of the Northern and Middle States-themselves descended from the English-neither the direct immigration from countries other than England, nor their descendants, have largely affected the Southern States.
The main influential race elements of the white population in the South are English and Scotch-Irish. This is especially true of Georgia.

CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE OF GEORGIA,
The prevailing civilization of Georgia is similar to that of Virginia, from which a large part of our population was derived -greatest in influence, if. not largest in number. North Carolina added the next largest element of influence in the ScotchIrish, which also came partly from Pennsylvania and New Jersey.
The early settlements were upon the coast and large streams; and by degrees the country was populated inland. Savannah and Augusta are the oldest two cities. The youth of the State was thrifty. She gre-w up under easy circumstances. The contest with nature was comparatively small, and the active powers of men found occupation in the study of politics and human relations, more than science or nature. They were remarkably well informed upon the principles of government. The history of Georgia-of her State and Federal relations-her attachment to State Rights and the frequent bold and successful assertion of the same-are remarkable. The constitution of 1798 lasted till 1861 ; and the Judiciary Act of 1799 contains features which, after being law in Georgia for half a century, were adopted into the laws of Great Britain.
The social bonds which unite the people of Georgia are unusually close and complete. The great divisions of White and Black swallow up minor divisions to a very great extent ; but in Georgia there is less separation than in the older and more settled South. There is no caste-ridden population in the State ; and even in most of the cities, the circles are less defined than elsewhere. Society is firmly bound together upon ajust rather than an artificial basis. The true philosophy of society is not caste, which separates, but union, which unites ; not

CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE OF GEORGIA.

147

separation, but combination-the association of the really fit -not of those designated by convention and included within artificial lines.
The effect on character of the contact of an inferior race with a superior, whether as slaves or as mere population, is always marked. Its tendency is to develop good or evil traits according to the peculiarities of the superior.
Of the Southern people, Georgians are regarded as the most practical and enterprising. In Northern prisons, during the late war, they were sometimes characterized as Southern Yankees. They really possess many of the good elements of both North and South. The Georgian has much commonsense and power of adaptation to circumstances. His speculative views yield readily to the practical. Put him on his mettle and he is apt to succeed. There is a good deal of candor in his composition, and he is generally sensible, observant, and energetic. Georgians, in the general aspect of all qualities combined, are unsurpassed. They may be lacking in some qualities possessed by others, but they have a just and balanced character, and their judgment of men and conduct is excellent.
On the whole, the English People. are not to be surpassed for manliness. In the United States, no finer type of English manhood is to be found than in Virginia. Her statesmen and people have evinced this in many ways. They have a just, honest character-manly, noble, generous, and able. Their manners are natural, expressing their true character-not sharp nor narrow, but broad, open, collected, practical, and thoughtful.
The dominant element of the population and civilization of Georgia was derived from Virginia. Our representative men have had this bias. Public honesty-till reconstruction after the war brought the dregs to the top-was untarnished, except in one corrupt act, deeply repented of, the Yazoo fraud. _No attempt on the public purse was made. During the present century up to the end of the war, there were no defalcations in high office, and not even a provision made for so inconceivable and unlooked-for an offence. There was little public debt, and no peculation.
Any account of the character of Georgians would be greatly lacking in individuality, which did not refer to a somewhat

148

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

rude and blunt independence, persistent perseverance, and self relianc~, which characterize them peculiarly. They are content with their own convictions, with little regard to authority or precedents, and proceed to put them into action.

THE NEGRO.
THE early history of the Negro race is but little understood. In the ordinary sense, they can scarcely be said to have any history'; but their constitution and nature-~heir habits and modes of life-have been studied.
Much of the recent information obtained by exploring the interior of Africa, is not applicable to them as we know them.
The ancestors of the Negro in the Southern States were nearly all brought from the west coast of Africa, from Upper and L_ower Guinea, the region of Congo, and the slave coast just south of the equator, and rank among the lowest of this lowest race of mankind.
The works of Monteiro and the missionary to Africa, Rev. Mr. Bowen, supply valuable information. The former was a decided believer in the Evolution doctrine, while Mr. Bowen, being a missionary, entertained a different view; but whether from the religious or the scientific standpoint, the conclusions of these two fair-minded men are remarkably coincident.
No one supposes that he understands the Chinese, Japanese, Persian, or other distant race, except by personal observation or by reading the books of observers ; but too many imagine they understand the Negro, who is far more remote in organization and civilization. It would benefit the world if those who think they understand theNegro character, without opportunity of learning, could be led to suspect the correctness of their views. Even the modifications of English character by change of country, require contact to be understood.
Immense interest has been felt in the Negro population of the Southern States. If any thing is to be prized by what it has cost, the Negro of the South may properly be considered one of prime regard ; and in the study of no other subject has there been manifested in so high a degree "that beautiful ease

THE NEGRO AS HE WAS, AND AS HE IS.

149

and confidence which belong to the speculative philosopher, whose course is but little obstructed by facts." Men will listen to and endorse speculations on the Negro, who will turn an instant deaf ear to witnesses who testify the facts of his condition. It is often the case that the less one knows of the condition of this race, the greater is his confidence in his opinions.
To understand the Negro aright, it is necessary to know what he was in his native country, and what he is now, after contact for some generations with a civilized and superior race. Too frequently the facts of his low organization and coarse nature are turned from with distaste, and the facts of his condition studied by the aid of imagination and romance, instead of observation and correct testimony. Yet the prejudices of the most dP-termined in their foregone conclusions, usually give way rapidly as they come into any real actual contact with the Negro ; and they usually have far less patience with him than those who really understand him.
To appreciate the changes wrought by contact with the whites, we must, as before said, understand him as he was in Africa. Perhaps the most fully informed writer on the condition of the race in their native country is Monteiro, a Portuguese, who has recently published the results of a number of years of experience and obse'rvation among the Negroes of Lower Guinea. He thinks the climate accounts for many of his physical and mental characteristics. He says :
" It would be very singular indeed if a peculiar adaptation for resisting so perfectly the malignant influences of the climate of tropical Africa-the result of an inferior physical organization-was unaccompanied by a corresponding inferiority of mental constitution. It is only by the theory of 'natural selection,' or the 'survival of the fittest,' to resist the baleful influences of the climate through successive and thousands of generations-the fittest being those of greatest physical insensibility-that the present fever-resisting, miasma-proof Negro has been produced ; and his character can only be explained in the corresponding retardation or arrest of development of his intellect_"
Again he says :
"It is really astonishing to see the naked Negro without a particle of covering on his head (often shaved), in the full blaze of the fierce sunhis daily food a few handfuls of ground-nuts, beans, or mandioca roots, and often the most unwholesome water to drink. At night he throws himself on the ground anywhere without a pillow, and wakes in the

150

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

morning generally wet with the heavy dew, and does not suffer the least pain or inconvenience."
These extracts give a faint idea of the Negro in his native wild. Others might be given which would show more fully his normal savage condition, but this is deemed unnecessary to the intelligent reader. The proper criterion by which to compare the Negro in African slavery (for it was from that class of Negroes in Africa that the importations to America were made), is the condition of the Negro slave in Africa with the Negro as seen to-day in America. Those imported into America were transferred from slavery to savages, to slavery to civilized white men.
The condition of 4,oop,ooo of Negroes in the Southern
States-civilized, clothed, and to a great extent Christianizedpresents a marked contrast with that of their brethren in Africa, notwithstanding the efforts of zealous missionaries to Christianize and civilize the natives in their own country.
The improvement in comfort, happiness, and civilization between the present Negro in America, and the native African, either when the first importation was made or at the present time, is too great to admit of comparison. l\Iore Negroes are brought under the influence of the Christian religion in Georgia in one year than in both the Guineas in 1,000 years.
Thus much for the advantage derived by the Negro from being transplanted from African to American slavery-the only way in which such a transformation of character could have been effected, since by no other means could he have been thrown in such immediate, friendly, and constant contact with a superior race.
l\Iarked and astonishing as the improvement has been from the African savage to the present Negro of Georgia, many of his native characteristics have not been extirpated. Among these may be mentioned his superstition extending into secular and religious matters, his want of respect for the truth, disregard of the rights of property, and peculiar absence of reason-
ing faculties. In his new role of citizenship, these peculiar
characteristics have been somewhat augmented. As an element of production the freedman involves a diffi-
cult problem. As a laborer, under proper control, he is perhaps the best that can be had at present, for the culture of cotton,

THRIFTLESS AND IJ\fPROVIDENT,

151

sugar-cane, and rice ; but when the present generation of trained laborers passes away-the rising generation being reared without control and in habits of idleness-fears are entertained by the most thoughtful and observant, that the Negro will cease to be an element of production.
There is a tendency on their part to collect around towns and cities, where a precarious subsistence is secured by menial services, which they generally perform "by the job," being usually unwilling to contract for full and regular employment. The same disposition is manifested by them in the rural districts, where they insist upon working for a " share of the crop" in preference to hiring for wages, either by the month or year, because it gives the employerless control ~f their time.
There is also a tendency with som~ to remove to the Southwest, under the influence of higher wages offered for farm labor. This emigration is mainly from among the unsteady and least industrious of the race, while the more thoughtful, stable, and respectable, generally refuse to leave the place of their nativity.
They are an improvident people, both by nature and habit, and, even now that they are free, need daily direction and supervision by a superior mind. A few of the more intelligent and prudent among them, conscious of this necessity, employ white men of experience to supervise and direct them in their own work,when they rent lands on their own contract. The females are fast withdrawing from field labor, and becoming a burden upon the labor of the males; though, when slaves, they were an important element of production.
It is even now a debatable question with the thoughtful political economist, whether the Negro population of Georgia is self-sustaining ; even the intelligent Negroes themselves, who, having been trained as slaves to regular systematic labor, and now are comparatively industrious from habit, look forward with forebodings to the future of their race, when they contemplate the rising generation growing up in ignorance of useful and available arts, or knowledge of the methods of performing any work, and generally without parental control. Very few are learning trades-less than during the existence of slavery; and there will therefore be fewer of the next generation of laborers receiving wages as skilled employes than now.

152

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

There were, last year, admitted to the public free schools of the State of Georgia 55,268 Negroes, many of whom have made remarkable progress in those branches which require an exercise of the memory ; but generally fail in those branches of learning which require the exercise of the reasoning faculties. The State makes an annual donation of $8,000 to a college located in Atlanta, and devoted to the education of Negroes.
The change in the relations of capital and labor by emancipation was so sudden and radical, that the equilibrium of those forces was completely destroyed. Old ideas and the practice and experience of a century were necessarily revolutionized, and men old in years and experience had to begin the world anew. The new relations are now beginning to assume some stability, and both Negroes and Whites seem to have accepted the situation in good faith, and, in Georgia at least, are working, each in the sphere so plainly indicated by the Creator in the physical, mental, and moral characteristics of the two races.
Whatever romance writers and universal philanthropists, who are totally ignorant of Negro character, may say or write to the contrary, their inferiority to the white race in the higher elements of manhood is a fact too well established by history and observation to admit of question.
The future of the Negro in America is a problem which tfme alone can decide.
As an element in politics, his career is virtually at an end, except to increase the number of representa-tives from the Southern States in the Federal Congress.
As an element of consumption and destruction, he is destined to play an important part.
As an element of progress and higher development, those who know him best assign him a low position.
As a factor in the increase of population, his race must of necessity decline in ratio to the whole, since he is confined to natural increase, which is checked by defective moral restraint, but not by prudential motives ; while the white man has both the sources of natural increase and immigration, from which to draw recruits for his swelling multitudes, aided by intelligence and prudence.

POPULATION AND CAPACITY OF GEORGIA.

153

POPULATION.
THE population of Georgia in 1870 was 1,184,109. Of these 638,926 were white, and 5951192 black. Only 11,127 were foreign born.
The number of families in the State was 237,8501 and the average was 5 persons to a family.
The number of dwellings was about the same as families, 236,436.
Of persons in Georgia, 48.9 per cent are males, and 51.1 per cent females ; 54 per cent are Whites and 46 per cent Negroes. Of militia, between 18 and 45 years of age, 9.1 per cent are Whites and 7.9 per cent Negroes. Of voters over 21, 10.9 per cent are Whites and 9.1 per cent Negroes.
The centre of population of Georgia is in Monroe County near the Ocmulgee River, about 10 miles-a little north of east-from Forsyth.
The centre of Mhite population is on the border of Monroe and Butts Counties (near Dublin, Butts County), and about 12 or 13 miles north-east of Forsyth.
The centre of population is about 40 miles north-west of the geographical centre. The centre of total population differs only about 10 miles from the centre of white population.
Of the people of Georgia, 6 per' cent are engaged in manufacturing ; 4 per cent in trade and commerce ; 15 per cent in professional and personal services ; and 75 per cent in agriculture.
CAPACITY OF GEORGIA FOR POPULATION.
Japan, with 30,000,000 of acres in cultivation, sustains a population of 33,000,000 without importation of food. The land, however, is fine, splendidly cultivated, highly manured,_ irrigated, and improves in value.
The agricultural population of Georgia is 888,000, and- thereare about 500,000 acres in cultivation. Upon a system of intensive cultivation, it might perhaps sustain a population 3; times as great on the same land. Were Georgia as thickly, settled as Massachusetts, the population would exceed 10,-:--000,000.

154

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE.
GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE-THE PRESENT CONSTITUTION OF 1868.
SUFFRAGE.-A voter must be a male person, 21 years old, born in the United States or naturalized or one who has declared his intention to be naturalized, or a resident at the time of the adoption of the Constitution. He must have resided in the State 6 months, and 1 month in the county in which he votes, and must have paid his taxes for the preceding year. Residence as a soldier or sailor of the United States is not sufficient. The disqualifications are treason, malfeasance in office, duelling, and any penitentiary offense. It declares the right of suffrage to be inalienable.
BILL oF RIGHTS AND LIMITATIONS IN LEGISLATION.-The social status of a citizen is declared to be not a subject of legislation. There shall be no imprisonment for debt ; no whipping as a punishment for crime.
STATE TAXATION.-A poll tax not exceeding one dollar shall, be collected, and devoted to educational purposes. Taxation shall be uniform on all sorts of property, and ad valorem. Power to tax may be given to counties and municipal corporations for their purposes.
LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT.-This consists of 2 housesthe Senate and House of Representatives-called the General Assembly. It meets annually on the second Wednesday in January, and the session is 40 days, unless prolonged by vote of two-thirds of each house. Disqualifications for either house are wrought by felony, larceny, duelling, or removal from the district.
The Senate consists of 44 members, each elected for 4 years-22 going out every 2 years. The districts were fixed by the Constitution to consist of 3 counties each, the State then having only 132 counties. Since that time 5 new counties have been created, and each of these by the act creating it was attached to the senatorial district of which it was a part before being set off as a new county.

EXECUTIVE AND JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT-HOMESTEAD. 155
The House of Representatives is composed of 175 members, as follows : 3 representatives each from the 6 most populous counties ; 2 each from the 26 next most populous ; and 1 each from the remaining 105 counties. A change in the apportionment may be made after each federal census, but the number of members can not be increased beyond 175.
ExECUTIVE DEPARTMENT.-The Governor is elected for 4 years. He has the veto powet, the pardoning power, and the appointment (with the concurrence of the Senate) of the following officers-viz. : Judges of the Supreme Court, Judges of the Superior Courts, Attorney-General, Commissioner of Agriculture, State School Commissioner, State Geologist, Solicitors-General, Judges of County and City Courts where established by special law, and Notaries Public.
The Secretary of State and Surveyor-General (the two offices "being consolidated), the Comptroller-General, and State Treasurer, are elected by the General Assembly every 4 years.
JuDiciAL DEPARTMENT.-The Judicial Department of the Government consists of the following courts-viz. : the Supreme Court, Superior Courts, Ctmrts of Ordinary, Justices (of the Peace) Courts, and "such other courts as may be established by law." In conformity with this provision, County Courts have been established in several counties, and City Courts in some cities.
The Supreme Court is for the correction of errors, and consists of 3 Justices appointed at first for 4, 8, and 12 years, and each subsequent appointment for 12 years. Its sessions are in Atlanta.
The Superior Courts are held in every county of the State. Each Judge has a judicial district or circuit, composed of a certain number of counties: there being 20 circuits and 20 Judges in the State. These Judges are appointed by the Governor for 8 years. Nearly all important matters of controversy come w:ithin their jurisdiction.
The Constitution provides that Jurors shall be upright and intelligent citizens.
HoMESTEAD AND ExEl\IPTION.-The Constitution provides that each head of a family, or guardian or trustee of a family of minor children, shall be entitled to a homestead of realty to the value of $2,000 in specie, ancf personal property to the

156

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA.

value of $1,000 in specie ; and no court or ministerial officer in this State shall ever have jurisdiction or authority to enforce any decree or judgment or execution against any property so set apart, except for taxes, purchase money unpaid, or expenses incurred in its improvement. The Supreme Court of the State has held that this exemption or homestead is not good against contracts made before the adoption of the Constitution, and the Supreme Court of the United States has confirmed this decision of our State Supreme Court.
The Supreme Court of this State has also defined the right of minor children under this provision, and held that property mortgaged by the father in his lifetime can not, after his death, deprive his minor children of a homestead in the mortgaged premises.
The Supreme Court of this State has, however, held that the head of a family can, as such, waive his right to a homestead in a specific property, and the right to claim and obtain such homestead as the agent of his wife ; that the right to claim a homestead does not compel a man to do so, and he can do so or not, as he chooses. He is entitled to it if he desires it, and not otherwise.
WIFE's EsTATE.-A wife, notwithstanding marriage, con tinues to be the legal owner of the property she possessed at the time of marriage, and of any that accrues to her by gift, bequest, or her own acquisition after marriage.
DIVORCE.-No total divorce shall be granted except upon the concurrent verdicts of two juries. When a divorce is granted, the jury rendering the final verdict shall determine the rights and disabilities of the parties, subject to the provi sion of the Court.
EDucATION.-The Constitution r~quires the establishment of a thorough system of general education, forever free to all the children of the State. The Public Schools of the State, and the distribution of the fund for the support of .the same, are under the control of the State School Commissioner.

LAWS OF PRESENT GENERAL lNTE.REST.
or WILLS, DISTRIBUTION EsTATES, ETC.-A testator may do
What he will with his own, not to the prejudice of his credi

LAWS OF DESCENT-COLLECTION OF DEBTS.

15'/

tors ; and his wife is so far a creditor that he can not defeat dower except by consent ; nor can he entail property.
In case of Intestacy' the distribution of an estate is made as follows : After payment of expenses of administration, of a year's support to the family, and the debts of the intestate, the remaining property goes-1. To the husband, or husband's children, if any, of a deceased wife ;. 2. To the wife, or wife's children of a deceased husband-the wife having the one fifth part if there are more than 4 children ; 3. To the children ; 4. To the father, mother, brothers, and sisters of the intestate.
The children or grandchildren represent a deceased distributee ; this rule not extending beyond the grandchildren of a brother or sister.
Upon the death of an intestate, his widow may elect to take a dower or one third interest for life, in the lands of her deceased husband, and share and share alike with the children in the personal property ; or. she may relinquish her right of dower and take a child's part, share and share alike, in all the property, to be her own absolutely.
CoLLECTION OF DEBTS.-A Justice of the Peace has jurisdiction in all civil cases where the principal sum involved does not exceed $100; and 10 days' residence in a Justice's district is sufficient to give jurisdiction. If the amount is under $50, suit can be brought and trial had in 15 days ; if over $50, in 20 days. If either party is not ready, the Justice may continue the case upon a sufficient legal showing for a reasonable time, not more thaH 10 days ; but neither party shall have mor\l than one continuance except for providential cause.
When a case is tried, the Justice renders judgment enforc,13d by execution. The execution must be issued in 4 days, and the sale of property advertised 1'0 days, if the property levied upon is personal. No lands can be levied upon to satisfy a Justice Court execution, unless no personal property can be found liable thereto. If land is levied upon, the levy must be made, and the execution turned over to the Sh.eriff, who shall advertise the sale 4 weelrn before the first Tuesday in the month, and sell at the court-house door.
Either party dissatisfied with the decision of a Justice of the Peace, can carry the case to the Superior Court upon appeal, if the sum is over $50 ; or by certiorari if $50 or less.

158

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

LIENs.-These are established by law and attach to property

for taxes, for judgment or decree of court, and in favor of

laborers, landlords, mortgagees, merchants, factors and others

furnishing supplies, mechanics, contractors, innKeepers, and

a few other cases.

Liens for taxes have the highest rank, and must be satisfied

before all others. Laborers' liens are next, and attach for

labor performed, to the general property of their employers.

They are superior to all other liens except for taxes and the

special liens of landlords on yearly crops, and the special liens

of factors for supplies furnished. The landlord's lien for rent

on the crop produced, is superior to all others against the crop

except for taxes. Factors, merchants, landlords, dealers m

fertilizers, and all who furnish necessary supplies with which

to make a crop, have a superior lien upon the crop except for

taxes and labor.

All mechanics of every sort, I,Vho have taken no personal

security, shall have a lien upon the property upon which they

work (including the real estate upon which it is located), for

work done or material furnished, in building, repairing, or

improving any property. To make good such a lien, it must

be recorded in 30 days, and suit brought for the recovery of

the money in 12 months.



TAxEs.-The rate of taxation for State and county purposes

varies from year to year, from 80 cents to $1 on each $100

worth of property. Church and school property is not taxed ;

and all money invested in the manufacture of cotton, wool, and

iron, is exempt from taxation for 10 years from the date o~ the

investment.

REcORD OF CoNvEYA~CEs.-All titles to land and mortgages

on land, must be recorded within 12 months from their date.

ARBITRATIONs.-Thc laws provide for parties having disa-

greements to submit their case to arbitrators whose awards

are binding. This affords a speedy and satisfactory method

of settling controversies without the expense of a trial before

the courts.

THE LAND POLICY OF GEORGIA.

The tenure of land is, in every country, one of the most important features of its policy, and one which has, accordingly,

LAND POLICY-HEAD RIGHTS.

159

attracted much of the attention of statesmen and the discussion of political economists. The policy in England, in France, and in the United States has been quite various.
In the United States it has become more uniform. In England, nearly nine tenths of the land is held by 12,000 persons. In France there are many small holdings.
In Georgia, the doctrine of many of the political economists, that land is worth only what is put upon it, has been more thoroughly practiced than, perhaps; in many other States.
HEAD RIGHTs.-Originally in Georgia, land was held in what was called in law " tail male," but this policy was changed at an early perioJ. An Act was passed in 1777, shortly after the Declaration of Independence, for opening a Land Office, and for the better settling and strengthening the State, and to encourage immigration, granting to every free white person (the heaJ of a family) 200 acres of land, and 50 acres for each member of the family (including Negroes) not exceeding 10 in number. This was the first Head Right law ; but the war of the Revolution being then in progress, it failed of its purposes.
In 1780, it was renewed, and the Land Office located in Augusta, because the low country was in British occupation, the Act reciting that " the rich and healthy lands in Wilkes County and elsewhere remain unsettled, to the great detriment of commerce and strength of the same, while many of the citizens of this State are suffering by their lands being in the hands of the enemy." After the close of the war, much of the legislation had reference to thus settling the State.
The Head Right country includes all the territory south of Franklin, Banks, and Jackson Counties, and east of the Oconee River, and was all acquired from the Indians before the Declaration of Independence.
INDIAN TREATIES.-After the RevolutionaryWar, the remaining portions of the State were acquired by successive treaties made by the Federal Government. The land thus acquired was distributed by successive LoTTERIES among the free white male citizens of the State over 18 years of age. Every such citizen, who had not previously drawn, was entitled to one ticket; if a husband or father, to two tickets; certain officers

160

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

and soldiers to two ; widows and orphans were inCluded in the distribution.
The lands taken up by Head Rights were wholly irregular in form, each man pursuing his own taste in shaping the land selected, and varying the lines to include the best lands. The remaining portions of the State, distributed under the lottery system, were regularly surveyed.
LAND LoTTERIES OF THE STATE.-There have been 8 distributions of land by Lottery, as follows :
1st Lottery.-Lands acquired from the Creek, Indians by Treaty of Fort Wilkinson, June 16th, 1802, disposed of by the Lottery of 1805, under Act of May 11th, 1803. It consisted of two separate bodies of land in different sections of the Statethe first a long strip of country on theWest side of the Oconee River, from High Shoals on the North to the mouth of Palmetto Creek on the South, and was then designated as Baldwin and Wilkinson Counties. The line began at the upper extremity of High Shoals on the South bank of the Appalachee River, and ran nearly South to a noted ford on Chatto-chucco-hatchee-now called Murder Creek ; thence inclining slightly to the East to a point where a noted path (leading from Rock Landing to Ocmulgee Old Towns) crossed Commissioner's Creek; thence inclining still more to the East, to where the U chee path crossed P:tlmetto Creek ; and thence down the creek to its mouth. This territory now includes parts of Morgan, Putnam, Baldwin, Jones, Wilkinson, and Laurens Counties. It was divided into 10 Land Districts-5 in Baldwin and 5 in 'Vilkinson ; and the Districts were divided into Lots of 202! acres each.
The second portion of this Lottery was then called Wayne County. It began at the mouth of Goose Creek on the south bank of the Altamaha River, running south 3 west, a direct line, to Ellicott's Mound on the Florida line, and included all eastward of that line to Mcintosh, Glynn, and Camden Counties, the lower end of this body being defined by the tortuous course of the St. Mary's River. It was divided into 3 land districts, and these into lots of 490 acres each. It now includes parts of Wayne and Charlton Counties.
2d Lottery.-Lands acquired from the Creek Indians by Treaty of Washington of November 14th, 1805, and, under Act

THIRD LAND LOTrERY.

161

of June 26th, 1806, was distributed by Lottery in 1807, and embraced all the territory between the Oconee and Ocmulgee Rivers not included in the first Lottery, and South of (the present) Walton and Newton Counties. This territory was added to Baldwin and Wilkinson, by which these two counties then constituted all the land South of the present lines of Walton and Newton, and between the Oconee and Ocmulgee. The dividing line between the two counties as then constituted began at Fort Wilkinson on the Oconee, a short distance below Milledgeville, and ran South 45 West to the Ocmulgee River. All above this line was Baldwin, and all below was Wilkinson. The territory included in this second Lottery was divided into 38 Land Districts, and these into lots of 202! acres each. It now includes, either in whole or in part, the Counties of Morgan, Jasper, Putnam, Jones, Wilkinson, Twiggs, Pulaski, Laurens, Telfair, and Montgomery.
3d Lottery.-Lands acquired from the Creek Indians by Treaties of Fort Jackson, August 9th, 1814, and the Creek Agency on Flint River, of January 22d, 1818, comprising most of the southern and south-western portions of the State ; and land acquired from the Cherokees by Treaty of the Cherokee Agency, July 8th, 1817, and situated in the northern portion of the St~te-all distributed by Lottery of 1820 under Act of December 15th, 1818. The southern part of this Lottery was divided into Early, Irwin, and Appling Counties. It embraced the entire southern portion of the State West of Wayne, and included the present Counties of Decatur; Thomas, Brooks, Lowndes, Echols, Clinch, Ware, Pierce, Appling, Coffee, Irwin, Berrien, Colquitt, Dougherty, Mitchell, Baker, Calhoun, Early, and Miller ; and parts of Charlton, Wayne, Wilcox, Worth, and Clay. This territory was defined on the North by a line commencing at the mouth of Sommochichi Creek on the East side of the Chattahoochee River, and running due East on the line which divides Randolph, Terrell, and Lee Counties from Calhoun and Dougherty, to a point 2! miles East of Flint River. A line from thence due South to Florida, marked the eastern line of Early County, which then occupied the whole south-west corner of the State. Then continuing the above-named Northern boundary-line. from the corner of Early County, due east, to a point near the

162

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

middle of (now) Worth County, and from thence North 45 East, to the Ocmulgee River, a little South of the mouth of Cypress Creek in Dodge County ; thence down the Ocmulgee and Altamaha to the mouth of Goose Creek on the Wayne County line. All this large tract between Wayne County on the East and Early on the West, was divided by a line begin.ning on the South side of the Ocmulgee at Blackshear's Ford (nearly South of Jacksonville, Telfair County), and running due South to Florida-West of this line being Irwin and East of it Appling County. Early County was divided into 12 Land Districts, and these into lots of 250 acres each; Irwin into 16 Districts and Appling into 12-the Districts in the last two counties being divided into lots of 490 acres each.
The territory in the northern portion of the State included in this I,ottery was designated as Walton, Gwinnett, Hall, and Habersham Counties. Its boundaries were strangely irregular. Beginning at High Shoals, the line ran South-west along the upper line of :Morgan and Jasper Counties to the Ulcofauhatchee (or Alcovy) River; thence up said river to a point a few miles North of the Georgia Railroad; thence following the old Hightower Trail to the Chattahoochee River ; thence up the river to the mouth of the Souquee ; thence by !t line North to the Tallulah River ; thence down Tallulah to its junction with the Chattooga; thence South to the Chattahoochee,Ridge; thence South-west along said Ridge to Hog :Mountain ; and thence down the Appalachee Biver to High Shoals. Walton and Gwinnett CountieR were then defined by lines very nearly as they are now. Hall was a very narrow strip on the Southeast side of the Chattahoochee, between Gwinnett and Habersham. All this territory was divided into 13 Land Districts whose lines were parallel to the dividing lines of Walton and Gwinnett. The Districts were divided into lots of 250 acres each.
4th Lottery.-This was of a small portion of the lands acquired from the Cherokee Indians by Treaty of Washington of February 27th, 1819, and distributed about December oi January, 1820-21, under Act of December 19th, 1819. It consisted of additions to Hall and Habersham Counties and all of Rabun County. It was defined by the Chestatee River, commencing at its junction with the Chattahoochee, and

FIFTH AND SIXTH LAND LOTTERIES.

163

following very nearly its course to the Blue Ridge; then following the Ridge to the North Carolina line; then following the lines dividing Georgia from North and South Carolina to the junction of Chattooga and 'fallulah Rivers. It included all of (the present) Rabun and White Counties, small portions of Habersham and I,umpkin, and all of Hall North of the Chattahoochee. The territory by this Act added to Hall was divided into 3 Land Districts, and the lots having 250 acres. each. The part added to Habersham was divided into 6 Districts, and Rabun County into 5 Districts. The 5th and 6th Districts of Habersham, and the 1st, 3d, 4th, and 5th of Rabun, were divided into lots of 490 acres; and the 1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th of Habersham, and he 2d o{ Rabun, into lots of 250 acres each.
5th Lottery.-This Lottery was of lands acquired from the Creek Indians by Treaty of Indian Springs, January 8th, 1821, and distributed under Act of May 15th, 1821, by Lottery drawn near the close of that year, and was then divided into Dooly, Houston, .Monroe, Fayette, and Henry Counties. It consisted of all the territory between the Ocmulgee and Flint Rivers, and extended from the Chattahoochee River on the North to the line of the third Lottery on the South. It embraced the present Counties of Dooly, Houston, Crawford, Monroe, Upson, Pike, Butts, Spalding, Fayette, Clayton, Henry, De Kalb, Fulton, and Campbell, and parts of Newton, Coweta, Macon, Worth, Wilcox, Pulaski, and Bibb. Each of the 5 original Counties named in the Act was divided into Land Districts 9 miles square, and these into lots of 202! acres each.
6tl~ Lottery.-This Lottery" was of land acquired from the Creek Indians by Treaty oflndian Springs, February 12th, 1825, and was distributed by Lottery of 1827, under'Act of June 9th, 1825. It consisted of all the territory between the Flint and Chattahoochee Rivers North of the 3d Lottery line, and extended North beyond the Chattahoochee to the Cherokee Indian boundary. The criminal jurisdiction of the Counties of Dooly, Houston, Fayette, and Pike was extended to cover all this territory. It consists of the present Counties of Quitman, Randolph, Terrell, Lee, Sumter, Webster, Stewart, Chattahoochee, Marion, Schley, Taylor, Talbot, Muscogee, Harris, Meriwether, Troup, Heard, and Carroll, and parts of Haralson,

164

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

Douglas, Coweta, Macon, and Clay. It was divided into 5 Sections, the 1st being attached to the criminal jurisdiction of Dooly, the 2d to Houston, the 3d to Pike, the 4th to Fayette, and the 5th to Pike Counties. The Sections were divided into Land Districts 9 miles square, and these into lots of 202t acres each.
7th Lottery.-This was of lands acquired from the Cherokee Indians byTreaty of Washington, February 27th, 1819, comprising the entire north-western portion of the State, or all the territory of Georgia not included in the Head Right Country, and previous Lotteries. It was known that Gold existed in paying quantities in this territory, and on December 2d, 1830, the Legislature authorized the Governor to take possession of the Gold Lands and punish all who should trespass upon them.
The entire territory was called Cherokee County, and was divided into 4 Sections. The 1st was all East of a line beginning 36 miles West of the north-west corner of Rabun County on the line of North Carolina, and running due South to the Chattahoochee River. The 2d was all to the West of the foregoing line, and East of a line beginning on the line of Teimessee, 27 miles West of 1st Section, and running due South to the Southern Cherokee boundary in what is now Douglas County. The 3d was defined by a line commencing 27 miles further West and running due South to the southern Cherokee boundary in what is now Haralson County; and the 4th was the remainder of the Cherokee country between that line and the State of Alabama. The Act of December 15th, 1830, authorized its survey and distribution. The 4 Sections were divided into I"and Districts 9 miles square, and the lots into 160 acres each, and distributed by Lottery of March, 1833 (except the Gold region, which was distributed by the next lottery).
8th. The Gold Lottery.-That portion of the Cherokee Purchase which was known or supposed to contain Gold, was divided into 40-acre lots under Act of December 24th, 1831, the drawing taking place in July, 1833. It consisted of the following Land Districts in then Cherokee County-viz.; In the 1st Section, Districts No. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 11, 12, 13, 14, and 15. In the 2d Section, Districts No. I, 2., 3, 15, 16, IS, 19, and 21. In the 3d Section, Districtlil No. 1, .2, 3~ 4, 17, 18, 19, 20,

BANKS-RAILROADS-CANALS.

165

and 21 ; and in the 4th Section, Districts No. 1, 2, 3, 16, and 17.
These several Lotteries are defined on the map accompanying this work by red lines, and are properly numbered.

BANKS,
In 1860 there were 25 Banks in Georgia, with an actual, capital of $9,028,078.
During the war, the Banks invested their funds in Confederate bonds and securities to a very large extent. One of the results of the war, therefore, was to make a clean sweep of the Banks-only two surviving the wreck. These were the Georgia Railroad and the Central Railroad Banks. Being connected with strong and wealthy corporations, whose banking capital constituted only a small portion of their entire capital, they survived.
At this time (1876), there are 37 banking institutions having State Charters. These have no circulation, and do only a discount and deposit business. The reports of their condition at this writing (November, 1876) have not been received, and can not be given.
There are in the State 12 N ation:al Banks, having, on October 1st, 1876, a Capital of $2,334,540; Surplus, $460,901; Circulati.on, $1,803,753; Individual Deposits, $1,653,150; Government Deposits, $80,124 ; and their Loans and Discounts were $2,719,204. For this information, we are indebted to the courtesy of Ron. John Jay Knox, Comptroller of the Currency, Washington, D. C.

Tltlll RAILROADS AND CANALS OF GlllOltQIA,
The following pages contain a brief statement of the location, condition, etc., of all the railroads in Georgia ; also the most prominent features of the history of railroad-making in the State. As before stated, there are about 2,400 miles of road within t~e State's limits, or about one mile of road to every 500 inhabitants, If uniformly distributed, an average county would have about 18 miles of road; the average distance of

166

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

every farm from a railroad would be 6 miles, and the greatest distance 12 miles.
TnE vVEsTER"' A:>D An.A"'TIC RAILROAD, OR STATE RoAD.-
This important line is wholly a State enterprise, built with money from the Treasury, and entirely owned by the State. It wa.s undertaken by Act of December 21st, 1836, after a severe struggle and a greatly prolonged debate extending through several days-a thing then almost unprecedented in Georgia, in which a number of tho first minds of the State participated. The "Railroad Fever," if it may be so termed, was then at full heat.
The Georgia Railroad was chartered December 27th, 1831, as "The Augusta and Eatonton Turnpike and Railroad Co.," to build a road from Augusta to Eatonton. In 1833, it was authorized to construct branches of tho road to Eatonton, :Madison, and Athens. In 1835, banking privileges were given the Company by an Act still further amending the Charter (the work of building the road being then in progress). A few extracts will show that our people then (as they do now) regarded a line of transportation through Georgia to its coast, the most practicable natural outlet for the surplus products of the West and North-west ; and for which the State road was finally built.
This amendment, and the privilege of carrying on a Banking business by the Georgia Railroad, were granted with the view of connecting the Athens branch thereof with a " railroad which the people of the vVest have in contemplation, to make a communication between the city of Cincinnati and the Southern Atlantic Coast;" and as the "best route for said communication is believed to be through the State of Georgia," and the building " of the said Georgia Railroad is now in progress, and will be an important link in said connection ;" and this condition was annexed: "provided the continuation of said road beyond Athens, so as to connect with the Cincinnati road, shall be steadily prosecuted."
The Central Railroad was chartered December 20th, 1833, as "The Central Railroad and Canal Company of Georgia," authorizing the construction of a Railroad and Canal, or either, from Savannah to Macon. This charter was also amended in 1835, by granting banking privileges, the road' being under construction at the time.

EARLY R.R, HISTORY IN GEORGIA,

167

The people of Georgia were then in a more prosperous condition than they ever were before ; but n?twithstanding money was abundant for all ordinary purposes, and the people comparatively free from debt, it was difficult to find enough persons having sufficient confidence in the success of new and untried enterprises to invest their money to the extent of several millions of dollars. The " Georgia" and the " Central" roads were making rather slow, though steady progress, not being rapidly pushed forward to completion.
The advantages of easy and rapid travel, and transportation of produce and merchandise, were well understood ; and a short cut to the great West, without going round by Philadelphia or New York or New Orleans, was a grand object at which the statesmen of Georgia aimed. Those who keenly felt the importance of this direct communication with the West, after carefully considering the subject, determined U}JOn making it a State enterprise, and the matter was presented to the Georgia Legislature in 1836.
It was earnestly supported by William W. Gordon, Charles J. Jenkins, Andrew J. Miller, Edward Young Hill, Iverson L. Harris, and, last, but not least, Alexander H. Stephens, who closed the debate in the House. It was his first session in the Georgia Legislature, and his speech on this measure was his debut-his first effort in that body.
The bill passed the House by a majority of only 3 votes. Its declared object was to establish "a Railroad communication as a State work, and with the funds of the State, to be made from some point on the Tennessee River, commencing at or near Rossville, in the most direct and practicable route, to some point on the south-eastern bank of the Chattahoochee River, which shall be the most eligible for the extension of branch roads thence to AthenR, Madison, Milledgeville, Forsyth, and Columbus."
It was declared that said road " shall be known and distinguished as the Western and Atlantic Railroad of the State of Georgia," signifying that it was intended to connect the West with the Atlantic coast ; and the Act appropriated $290,000 to be expended in the work during the year 1837. Thus was commenced this great State enterprise.
It was estimated at the time that it would cost $4,500,000.

168

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

The means of ascertaining what it has cost the State are not attainable. The Comptroller-General in 1859 made an effort to do so, and found that $4,441,532.15 had been appropriated from the State Treasury, besides large sums of its own earnings paid out for construction that never came into the State Treasury. A committee of the Legislature in 1865, after investigating the matter as far as convenient, reported it had cost $7,849,224.68. Its cost is generally set down at $8,000,000. During the year 1860, its net earnings paid into the State Treasury were $450,000.
But like all property owned and operated by a Sta:te or any government, it has, a part of the time, been abused and mismanaged, and caused dissatisfaction and contention in the Legislature ; and the people have several times been exercised upon the que~tion of what to do with the road. The panic and crash of 1840, followed by hard times, caused many to favor its sale and abandonment altogether as a State enterprise. This proposition was distinctly made in both Houses of the Legislature in 1843, and very nearly succeeded. The Senate passed resolutions by a majority of 14, declaring "that it is expedient and proper to sell and dispose of the Western and Atlantic Railroad," and specified the terms upon which the sale should be effected-one of which was that it should be sold for $1,ooo,ooo, to be paid in annual instalments. A bill to continue the work was passed in the House by a majority of one only-which measure finally passed the Se:tJ.ate and became a law.
At that time, there had been expended $2,916,008.28 ; the road had been finished and the cars were running 33 miles, beginning at Atlanta (then Marthasville) ; the cross-ties laid 52 miles from Marthasville ; the iron was ready to lay that distance ; and the grading its whole length was nearly complete. The Georgia Railroad was then finished and in operation from Augusta beyond Madison, more than 100 miles ; the Athens branch entirely finished and in operation, the work being energetically pushed to make the junction with the State Road at Marthasville, now Atlanta ; and the Monroe Railroad, now the Macon and Western, was being pressed to completion from Macon to Atlanta.

GEORGIA RAILlWAD.

169

Thus narrowly was this enterprise saved to the State in the face of these prospects.
In compliance with an Act of the Legislature, the road and all of its property were leased to a Company for 20 years for $300,000 per annum, in December, 1870 ; and this Company now have possession of and are operating it. The rental has been promptly paid at the end of every month. Its receipts for the year 1872 were $1,590,245.37 ; and operating expenses, $1,440,687.31. Ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown is President of the Company, and General William McRae Superintendent. The office of the Company is in Atlanta. The road has extensive eastern and western connections. Its length is 138 miles from Atlanta, Ga., to Chattanooga, Tenn.
THE GEORGIA RAILROAD.-This important road from Augusta to Atlanta, 170 miles long, with branches-1 from Barnett Station to Washington, 18 miles; and 1 from Union Point to Athens, 3Q miles-in all 228 miles-was the first road char-
as tered in the State that was actually built-viz.: on December
27th, 1831, the "Augusta and Eatonton Turnpike and Railroad Company."
On December 21st, 1833, the charter was amended, by which the Company was authorized to construct a Railroad or Turnpike road from Augusta, with branches to Eatonton, Madison, and Athens ; and " if the Company herein specified should deem it profitable to construct common roads, and use steam carriages thereon, they shall have the power to do so."
The charter was amended on December 18th, 1835. The preamble to this Act recites :
"Whereas, the people of the West have in contemplation to make a communication between the city of Cincinnati and the Southern Atlantic coast by means of a Railroad ; and,
" Whereas, the best route for said communication is believed to be through the State of Georgia ; and,
" Whereas, the building of the Georgia Railroad is now in progress, and will be an important link in said communication," etc., etc., therefore banking privileges were granted the
Company, " Provided, however, that the continuation of said road
beyond Athens so as to connect with the Cincinnati Road

170

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

shall be steadily prosecuted, so soon as the Company shall have satisfactory evidence that the said connection can be formed."
This connection was never made. The I~egislature, at its next session in 1836, undertook to build the Western and Atlantic Railroad on the part of the State to form this very desirable connecting link; therefore that portion of the Georgia Railroad between Union Point and Athens became the " Athens Branch," and the main line was directed to the place where Atlanta now stands, to form a junction with this "connecting link."
Work was commenced on the Georgia I{ailroad early in 183.5. It was finished to Crawfordville, July 1st, 1838 ; to Greensboro, May lOth, 1839 ; to Madison in 1841 ; to Covington in the Spring of 1845 ; and to Atlanta in September, 1845. The first passenger-train on this road reached Atlanta September 15th, 1845.
The branch of the road to Athens was completed in December, 1841 ; and the branch to Washington in 18.54.
The road was prosperous from the first. J. Edgar Thomson, late President of the Pennsylvania Railroad, was the chief Engineer, and in its construction showed his great ability, and began the reputation which finally called him to the head of the greatest railroad corporation in America. In 1858, 13 years after the road and its branches were completed, it had a surplus of more than half a million of dollars.
Mr. Richard Peters, now. of Atlanta, came from Philadelphia soon after Mr. Thomson, and was I.ocatjng Engineer, locating the road from Augusta to Greensboro, and was afterward the General Superintendent.
This road has a large interest in the " Nashville and Chattanooga Road" in Tennessee, and the road from Port Royal in South Carolina to Augm;ta, and by its connections greatly facilitates ttansportation and travel between St. Louis and the Atlantic coast, which is 235 miles shorter than from St. Louis to New York; and Port Royal is one of the best seaports on the continent. It can be entered at all times by the largest ships without a pilot. There is no expense, inconvenience or delay of drayage at Port Royal. All freights are transferred directly from the cars into the ships, and vice v.ersa.

CENTRAL RAILROAD.

171

The Georgia also controls and operates the Macon and Augusta Railroad from Macon to Camak, 74 miles.

The cost of Building the Road is ........................ . $4,253,048 40 Capital Stock ......................................... . 4,200,000 00 Fund~d Debt ......................................... . 615,500 00 Average Gross Receipts per annum ...................... . 1,300,000 00 Average Operating Expenses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... . 800,000 00 Annual Dividend..................................... .. 8 per cent.

Hon. John P. King is President. He has filled this office continuously since 1841. S. K. Johnson is Superintendent ; and Carlton Hillyer, Auditor. The principal office is at
A~gusta.
THE CENTRAL RAILROAD OF GEORGIA.-This important railway was built about the same time as that of the Georgia. It was chartered December 20th, 1833; work commenced N ovember, 1836, and was completed to Macon, October 13th, 1843, nearly 2 years before the Georgia was finished to Atlanta. It is a strong corporation, with extensive connections, and is one of the most important roads in the country.
Its length from Savannah to Macon is 192 miles. This was the original chartered line .of road. It also built a branch from Gordon to Milledgeville, 17.25 miles. In 1872, the Macon and Western Railroad, from Macon to Atlanta, 103 miles, including the branch from Barnesville to Thomaston, 16.5 miles, was consolidated with the Centrai. During the present year (1876), the Savannah, Griffin, and North Alabama Railroad, from Griffin, on the Macon and Western, to Carrollton, Carroll County, 59.29 miles long, has become the property of the Central, thus making a total length of 388.29 miles actually owned by the Company.
In 1852, it leased the road from Milledgeville to Eatonton, 22 miles, and operates and controls it, virtually making a branch of the Central from Gordon, via Milledgeville to Eatonton, 39.25 miles.
In 1862, it leased the Augusta and Savannah Railroad, from Augusta to Millen, on the Central Road, 53 miles, which it controls and operates.
In 1871, it leased the South-western Railroad and branches as follows : Main line, Macon to Albany, 104 miles ; Branch,

17:3

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

Fort Valley to Columbus, 71 miles ; Branch, Fort Valley to Perry, 11 miles ; Branch, Smithville to Eufaula, Ala., 61 miles ; Branch, Cuthbert to Fort Gaines, 22 miles ; Branch, Albany to Arlington, 37 miles : making a total of 306 miles.
It also leased the Vicksburg and Clayton Road from EUfaula, Ala., to Clayton, Ala., 21 miles. It also owns a half interest in the Western Railroad of Alabama, from West Point, Ga., to Selma, Ala., 138 miles, with branch from Columbus, Ga., to Opelika, Ala., 28 miles, or 166 miles in all. This road is owned jointly by the Central and the Georgia, obtained by joint purchase at public sale, in April, 1875.
It has also leased the Mobile and Girard Railroad, from Columbus, Ala., to Troy, Ala., 84 miles. It also owns a steamer on the Tombigbee River, plying between Columbus, Mississippi, and Demopqlis, Ala.
It also owns a line of steamers on the Chattahoochee River, plying between Columbus, Ga., and Appalachicola, Fla. These boats are worth $97,000.
It also owns 6 steamships plying between New York and ~ayannah, involving a capital of $800,000.
The income of the road for the year ending September 1st, 1876, was $2,657,096.97, and its operating expenses, $1,635,l!H.IO.
Its President is Wm. M. Wadley, and Superintendent Wm. Rogers ; principal office in Savannah. The principal office of the New York Steamship Line is in New York, Wm. R. Garretson being the Agent.
The Capital Stock of the Central Railroad Company is $7,.'500,000 ; its Bonded Indebtedness, $3,772,000.
THE A:nANTA AND WEST POINT RAILROAD.-From Atlanta to West Point on the Alabama line, connecting with the roads to Montgomery, Mobile, and New Orleans, 86.74 miles long. It was chartered and work commenced in 18.51, and completed to West Point in 1857. Its cost was $1,200,129; Capital Stock, $1,232,200; Bonded Debt, $27,000; average gross earnings per annum, $407,000 ; and operating expenses, $304,000. Its diYidends are 8 per cent per annum. f!on . .Tohn P. King, President of the Georgia Railroad, is also President of this Company, the Georgia Railroad owning a considerable share

RAILROADS,
>f the stock. L. P. Grant is Superintendent, and W. P. Orme, rreasurer. Its office is in Atlanta.
THE MACON AND WESTERN RAILROAD.-This road was c,hartered in 1833 as the Monroe Railroad Company, to run from Macon to Forsyth, in Monroe County.
It was afterward extended to Atlanta, and its name changed to that of the "Macon and Western." It is 102.5 miles long, with branch from Barnesville to Thomaston in Upson County, 16.5 miles, 119 miles in all. Bordering on the line of this road is the most populous part of Georgia. Its Cost and Capital is $2,500,000 ; Funded Debt, $150,000,
In 1871, it was leased by the Central Railroad, and in 1872 was consolidated with that Company.
THE SouTH-WESTERN RAILROAD.-This important road, with its several branches, extends from Macon through Southwest Georgia to Columbus, Perry, Albany, Arlington, Cuthbert, and Fort Gaines in Georgia, and Eufaula in Alabama ; in all, 306 miles long. It was chartered December, 1845 ; work commenced in 1847, and completed to Oglethorpe, 50 miles, July 4th, 1851 ; since which, extensions and branches have been made from time to time. The branch from Albany to Blakely is now under way, being finished .to Arlington. The Capital Stock of the road is $4,587,313. In 1871, the entire road, with its equipments, was leased to the Central for a long term of years. For further particulars, see Central Railroad.
THE MACON AND AuGUSTA RAILROAD.-This road extends from Macon, through Milledgeville, to Camak on the Georgia Railroad, 74 miles. It was chartered, and work commenced before the late war, which suspended operations with only a small portion of the track graded. It was completed March 30th, 1871. Its cost was $2,678,717.09 ; Capital Stock, $1,971,741; Bonded Debt, $770,000; average gross receipts per annum, $110,000 ; and average operating expenses, $100,000. It is controlled and operated by the Georgia Railroad.
THE ATLANTIC AND GuLF RAILROAD.-The main line of this road is from Savannah to Bainbridge, 237 miles, with branches from Lawton, Ga., to Live Oak, Fla., 48 miles, and from Thomasville to Albany, 60 miles-345 miles in all. It is a consolidation of several roads. The oldest charter was

174

HA~D-BOOK 01<' GEORGIA,

granted in December, 1847, and the road was completed in 1868. Cost, $7,592,283 ; Capital, $3,693,200 ; Bonded Debt, $4,081,177 ; average gross earnings per annum, $922,000 ; and operating expenses, $624,000. Colonel John Screven is President ; office at Savannah.
MAcoN AND BIWNSWICK RAILROAD.-This line is from Brunswick to :Macon, 187.5 miles, with a branch from Cochran's Depot to Hawkinsville, 10 miles: total, 197.5 miles. Its cost was $7,250,0QO; Capital Stock, $3,500,000; Bonded Debt, $3,750,000. It was chartered, and 50 miles constructed before the war. The Legislature in 1866 authorized the Governor to endorse its bonds to the extent of $10,000 per mile of finished road, by which endorsements were made to the amount of $1,900,000. In 1870 a further endorsement of $600,000 was authorized and made, but a subsequent I.egislature repudiated it beeause it was illegally made. The road defaulted in payment of interest upon the endorsed bonds, was seized by the Governor in July, 1873, and sold in June, 1875, the State becoming the purchaser at the price of $1,000,000 ; and it is now owned and operated by the State.
Its average gross earnings are $324,528 per annum, and operating expenses, $282,063. It is located through a sparsely populated country, and the port of Brunswick is not a place of large trade. Its eost was nearly $37,000 per mile, making a debt and capital upon which no road through that section can pay interest. Its cost to the State is $9,645 per mile, upon which it pays well. It is well equipped, and the road and rolling stock are kept in fine condition.
The State has provided for its private sale by Commissioners, appointed for that purpose. Dr. E. A. Flewellen is the :Manager; the office is in :Macon.
THE BIWNSWICK AND ALBANY RAILROAD.-This road extends from Brunswick to Albany, 172 miles. It was chartered, a eonsiderable portion of the grading done, and some of the track laid, previous to the war.
After the war, very heavy State endorsements (to the amount of $23,000 per mile) of its bonds were procured, and the work commenced anew. It was projected to go to Eufaula, Ala., completed to Albany, and most of the grading done for the entire length of the road.

RAILROADS.

175

Its Capital is $4,898,000, and Funded Debt $5,980,000, thus costing more than $63,000 per mile. It was built very largely with the proceeds of the sale of the bonds, which were endorsed by Governor Rufus B. Bullock. It was afterward proved that the endorsements were all made in plain violation of the law authorizing the same, and the bonds were repudiated by the State. It defaulted in paying interest, was seized and sold, and was purchased by the foreign holders of the bonds, mostly residents of Germany, and now operated by them .
.Mr. Charles L. Schlatter is the Superintendent ; his office is at Brunswick.
THE CHEROKEE RAILROAD.-This road .vas chartered in 1866, to run West from Cartersville on the W. & A. R.R. to Pryor, Ala., on the S. R. & D. R.R., 45 miles, as the Cartersville and Van Wert Uailroad. In 1869, the Legislature authorized the endorsement of the bonds of the Company to the extent of $12,500 p.er mile, and changed its name. It was completed to Taylorsville, 15 miles; and from there to Rockmart a narrow-gauge track of 8 miles was laid, and thus it has been operated for several years.
The endorsed bonds being issued in violation of the law were repudiated by the State, and parties at interest are contending in the comts for their several claims. It is in regular operation, and pays expenses and repail'l'1. Its terminus is very near the great slate quarries of Polk County. Dr. S. F. Stephens, of Cartersville, is the Receiver and Superintendent.
NORTH AND SouTH H,AJLROAD.-This road was cnartered to run from Columbus via La Grange to Rome, 135 miles, in October, 1870, and organized to build a narrow-gauge road, the State agreeing to endorse its bonds to the amount of $12,000 per mile.
The first 20 miles were completed from Columbus to Kingston, in Harris County, J m~uary, 1873, and 40 miles more graded. The State endorsed its bonds to the amount of $240,000, on which it failed to pay the interest; and it was seized by the State April, 1874, and is still held and operated by it. The average gross receipts are $11,535.39 per annum,. and average operating expenses $9,825.05 per annum. Its authorized capital was $5,000,000, of which $386,319.14 was paid

1'76

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

in, and it had a floating debt of some $200,000 before its failure. This first attempt to construct a narrow-gauge road in the State has, so far, resulted unfavorably. Dr. E. A. Flewellen is Receiver, whose office is in :Macon.
THE NORTH-EASTERN RAILROAD OF GEORGIA.-This road is projected from Athens, Ga., through Rabun Gap to Knoxville, Tenn. It is completed and equipped from Athens to Lulu on the Atlanta and Richmond Air-Line Railroad, 40 miles. Work was commenced on it September, 1872, and completed to Lulu in September, 1876. Its President is A. K. Childs, and Superintendent James :M. Edwards, the office being in Athens. The Company intend continuing the work next season.
THE ATLANTA AND RICHMOND Am-LINE RAILROAD.-This road was chartered in 1857, surveys made, and a very small amount of grading done before the late war, but nothing further till 1868, when work was resumed, and the road completed to Charlotte, N. C., in 1873. Length, 265 miles-100 miles of which is in Georgia. It passes, much of the way, through a region which was previously cut off from railroad facilities.
It considerably shortens the length of the line from New York to New Orleans. Its Bonded Indebtedness is $6,868,000, and Capital Stock $7,500,000. It failed to pay the interest on its bonds, passed into the hands of a receiver, and is to he sold December 5th, 1876. Its office is in Atlanta. John H. Fisher, Receiver, and John B. Peck, :Master of Transportation. It has only a limited supply of rolling-stock of its own, and has been operated by hiring cars, engines, etc., from. other roads. Its earnings have been from $65,000 to '$80,000 per month, and operating expenses $43,000 to $50,000 per month, including the hire of rolling-stock and repairs of the road.
THE SELMA, RoME, AND DALTON RAILROAD.-This road extends from Dalton, Ga., to Selma, Ala., 237 miles, only 75 or 80 miles being in Georgia.
It passes through one of the richest sections of the State. Its office is in Selma, Ala.
THE RoME RAILROAD.-This road is from Kingston, on the \Vestern and Atlantic Railroad, to Rome, 20 miles, passing

RAILROADS.

177

along the Etowah Valley, a rich and highly productive section. Its Capital Stock is $250,843. It is economically managed, pays good dividends, and is out of debt. The office of the Company is at Rome. C. M. Pennington, Superintendent.
THE ELBERTON AIR-LINE RAILROAD.-This line is 51 miles long, from Toccoa City on the Atlanta and Richmond AirLine Railroad to Elberton, in Elbert County. It is graded and the cross-ties ready, but the iron, track-laying, and equipments are yet to be supplied. It has no State endorsement, and does not owe any thing, all the work thus far done being paid for in full. Efforts are being made to have it equipped during the coming season. It passes through a productive and wealthy portion of the State.
Savannah is the leading distributing <.:entre of supplies from the Ea.-'lt, and the leading point for exports ; Atlanta the centre of supplies from the West, such as stock and provisions, etc., and is a great inland distributing point.
And thus it appears that the activity and enterprise excited bY, Governor Troup's schemes of internal improvement by a system of canals, were transferred to the new mode of transportation by rail.
A liberal policy toward the ngricultural interests has been pursued by all the railroads in the State in giving low rates on fertilizers, and a wise liberality in the free passage of delegates to the semi-annual conventions of the State Agricultural Society, an institution which greatly contributes to the intelligent industry of farmers, and, by thus aiding production, increases transportation.
THE AuGUSTA CANAL.-This is a great work performed by the city of Augusta for the purpose of affording sufficient facilities for making it a prominent manufacturing point, especially of cotton.
The city is a great inland cotton mart, has 21,000 inhabitants, and real and personal estate to the amount of $20,000,000.
A few public-spirited citizens projected it. Among them Hon. John. P. King, Colonel H. H. Cumming, and W m. M. D'Autignac. A canal was commenced in 1845, and completed in 1847, having 40 feet surface width, 20 feet bottom, and 5

178

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

feet depth, with a total mechanical effect of about 600 horsepower. It was soon found to be entirely too small to supply the demand, and in process of time its enlargement was determined upon.
Work for this purpose was commenced in March, 1872, and the enlarged canal completed July, 1875.
It is 9 miles long, drawing an inexhaustible supply of water from the Savannah River. It is 150 feet wide at the top, 106 feet wide at the bottom, and 11 feet depth of water. Its mechanical minimum is 14,000 horse-power. It is available in different localities for water-power from 13 to 40 feet fall.
The plan of the city is to lease this power to manufacturers of any kind who desire to use it. A number of enterprises are already located and at work upon it, such as Cotton and Flour Mills, Fertilizer Manufactory, Machine Works, etc. It is one of the most convenient manufacturing sites in the whole South, furnishing unsurpassed facilities for water-power and convenience of transportation.
TnE SAVANNAH AND 0GECHEE CANAL.-This was the first work of internal improvement, or of any inland transportation, constructed in Georgia.
On December 20th, 1824, the Legislature authorized its construction, and work was soon commenced, but did not progress rapidly. After 4 years, in December, 1828, the Legislature passed an Act reciting, that "Georgia is deeply interested in carrying into effect every enterprise having for its object internal improvement and giving facility to the commerce and transportation of the products of the different counties in this State;" and "whereas the laudable efforts made for this purpose by the Savannah, Ogechee, and Altamaha Canal Company, are likely, as appears by their memorial, to prove abortive; . . . and whereas the interest and honor of the State demand that this first attempt at internal improvement should not fail for want of means to carry it on "-therefore, the Governor was authoi-ized to subscribe $44,000 t,o the stock of the Company. It was finished to tke Ogechee River, 16 miles, and is still in operation. It is p::tying property and very useful to the city of Savannah.

EDUGATION IN GEORGIA.

179

PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM OF GEORGIA.
Georgia has, from her earliest h~story, as her records will show, been alive to the importance of educating the children of the State, and has always (previous to the late war) made every necessary provision for this purpose.
For many years there were no public schools or free education to all. It was not needed. Nearly all of our people were fully able and willing to educate their children, and did so; and the Legislature made provision for paying for the tuition of all who were not thus able,. and did so regularly and promptly, to the satisfaction of the public.
The fund out of which this was paid was deriyed from dividends on stock, which the State owned in a number of the banks in Georgia. The war swept away the banks, and thus the entire source of this income was utterly lost.
Our people, before the war, were beginning to feel the need of and were looking to the establishment of public or free schools, and had taken the first steps in that direction. On December 11th, 1858, the Legislature set apart $100,000 annually of the net earnings of the Western and Atlantic Railroad (State property) for educational purposes. It also provided that when any portion of the public debt of the State was paid, bonds of the State of a like amount as those taken up should be executed by the Governor and deposited with the Secretary of State, who should hold them as Trustee of the Educational Fund, the interest thereon at 6 per cent to be appropriated to school purposes.
These measures contemplated at no distant day a fund sufficient to establish free schools throughout the State; and it would undoubtedly have so resulted long since, but for t;he war. The provisions of the law went so far as to allow the people of any County to establish free schools and use its share of the funds for this purpose; and in 1860 in one county (Forsyth), free schools were established and successfully carried on.
The Constitution of 1868 (the present Constitution) requires that "the General Assembly, at its first session after the adoption of this Constitution, shall provide a thorough system

180

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

of general education to be forever free to all the children of the State." For an Educational Fund, it sets apart the poll tax, a special tax on shows and exhibitions and the sale of spirituous and malt liquors, and the proceeds from the commutation for military service; "and if these sources prove insufficient, the General Assembly shall have power to levy such general tax upon the property of the State as may be necessary; and there shall be established as soon as practicable one or more schools iu each school district in the State." Such are the provisions of the Constitution.
Although the State Government, including the Legislature, was in the hands of that class of men who made the present Constitution with the foregoing provisions, the Legislature did not " at its first session," provide for the thorough system of free education as the Constitution required. It was not till October 13th, 1870, that a school law was enacted. This Act established a State Board of Education, to be composed of the Governor, the Attorney-General, the Secretary of State, Comptroller-General, and State School Commissioner. It required the Trustees of schools in their respective districts to make all necessary arrangements for the instruction of all the youth of the district-the Whites and Blacks to be in separate schools. They were to provide the same facilities for each ; ''but the children of the white and colored races shall not be taught together."
It provided as an Educational Fund, in addition to the items named in the Constitution, one half the net earnings of the Western and Atlantic Railroad, and required the State Board of Education to ascertain and report annually what amount in addition to the foregoing, should be raised annually by taxation.
The year following (1871) the State School Commissione~: proceeded to establish public schools in the State.
During this time the taxes arising from polls, shows, etc., was paid into the State Treasury. On October 1st, 1871, the fund from this source alone amounted to $327,083.09.
The Legislature, on July 28th, appropriated this money to other purposes, and caused bonds of the State to be deposited with the State Treasurer in lieu thereof, which were to be sold, and the proceeds of their sale to be used to meet ap-

PUBLIC SCHOOL FUND,

181

propriations for school purposes. These bonds proved to be of a worthless issue, which had, for some time, been on the market for sale, but could not be sold, because they were known to have been illegally issued. Thus this fund was lost to the cause of education.
In January, .1.,872, the present State School Commissioner, Hon. Gustavus J. Orr, was inducted into his office under these embarrassing circumstances. He could not establish any schools that year, for the means were wanting; but in 1873, funds suffic~ent had accumulated to establish schools for three months, and the same has been done every year since.
In 1875, the attendance was 169,916, of which 114,648 were white and 55,268 black. The School Fund for 1875 was $291,319. The Fund for 1876 is about the same.
The school population for 187.5 was 394,037-of whom 218,733 were white and 175,304 black.
The present sources of the School Fund, under existing law, are:
1. All Poll Tax. This, for the year 18 75, if all collected, would have amounted to $199,550; but there was collected only about $130,000.
2. Tax on Shows, Exhibitions, etc. This for 1874 was $2,069.50; for 1875, $3,139.91. (No tax has yet been levied upon the sale of liquors.)
3. One half the net earnings of the Western and Atlantic Railroad. This, at present, is $150,000 per annum.
The Constitution authorizes a general tax upon all the property of the State, to make up a sufficient fund. This has not yet been done.
The present law requires that when any school fund is received, from whatever source derived, "it shall he kept separate and distinct from other funds," and be "used for educational purposes and none other, and shall not be invested in bonds of the State or in any other stock."
There are public schools established under local laws in 7 counties, embracing the cities of Savannah, Atlanta, Augusta, :Macon, Columbus, Griffin, and Brunswick, which are kept up continuously. In these there are 68 ungraded schools, 70 graded, and 9 high schools. There were in 1875 admitted to these schools, whites-males, 4,330 ; females, 4,428 : blacks-

182

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

males, 3,324; females, 3,633. The average monthly cost of tuition per scholar in these schools was $1.23.
In Georgia, in 1875, there were 820 private elementary schools, having the following attendance: whites-males, 11,186; females, 10,089: blacks-males, 2,118 ; females, 2,058. Total whites, 21,275; blacks, 4,176. The average monthly cost per scholar of tuition in these schools was $1. 88.
In 1875 there were 104 private high schools, having 171 tutors and 5,379 pupils; of which 3,087 were males and 2,2!!2 females-all white. The average monthly cost of tuition per scholar in these was $3.13.

UNIVERS'ITIES AND COLLEGES,
A short history and statement of the condition of some of the Colleges of the State are here given. These are not only interesting, but show what Georgia has done and is doing for the higher education of her youth-male and female-white and black.
UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIA.-On July 8th, 1783, the Legislature of Georgia assembled in Augnsta. The Governor, Hon. Lyman Hall, in his message on that occasion, said:
"In addition, therefore, to wholesome laws restraining vice, every en couragement ought to be given to introduce religion and learned clergy to perform divine worship in honor to God, and to cultivate principles of religion and virtue among our citizens. For this purpose, it will be your wisdom to lay an early foundation for endowing seminaries of learning ; nor can you, I conceive, lay in a better than by a grant of a sufficient tract of .land that may, as in other governments, hereafter, by lease or otherwise, raise a revenue sufficient to support such valuable institutions."
This idea or suggestion of granting land to endow "such valuable institutions" was the germ from which the University of Gemgia was developed. This was less than three months after the close of the Revolutionary War.
Early the next year-1784-the Legislature assembled in Savannah, and on February 25th, less than one year after the war, passed an Act to lay out 2 new counties, to be called "Washington" and "Franklin," and required the County Surveyors thereof to lay off 20,000 acres in each of these counties

FOUNDING THE STATE UNIVERSITY.

183

in 5,000 acre tracts, or 40,000 acres in all, "for the endow-

ment of a college or seminary of learning," said land to be of

the first quality, and to be exempt from taxation.

On January 27th, 1785, the Legislature at. Savannah passed

an Act " by the Representatives of the Freemen of the State

of Georgia in General Assembly met, and by the authority

of the same,

for the more full and complete es-

tablishment of a public seat of learning in this State." The

preamble recites that a free government can "only be happy

where the public principles and opinions are properly direct-

ed;" that among the "first objects" should be to " encour-

age and support the principles of religion and morality, and

early to place the youth under the forming hand of society,

that by instruction they may be moulded to the love of virtue

and good order." They therefore enacted that the "general

superintendence" of the "public seat of learning" be "com-

mitted and entrusted to a Board of Visitors and a Board of

Trustees, which two Boards united . . . shall compose the

Senatus Academicus of the University of Georgia."

All the officers of the University were required to be "of

the Christian religion," and to "publicly take the oath of al-

legiance and fidelity;" and the Trustees were prohibited from

" excluding any person of any religious denomination what-

ever from the free and equal liberty and advantages of edu-

cation,

and that no one shall be excluded from any

of the privileges and immunities of the University on account

of his sentiments in religion or being of a different religious

profession."

On the 11th day of March following, it was" ordered that

the Secretary of State do immediately make out 8 warrants

for the same-that is to say, 4 for 5,000 acres each in Franklin

County, and 4 for 5,000 acres each in Washington County,"

thus setting apart the 40,000 acres to found and endow a State

University.

On February 3d, 1786, an Act was passed by the Legis-

lature at Augusta, for laying out Greene County within the

limits of Franklin County, and including a portion of the Uni-

versity land. It authorized the Trustees to lay out the town

of Greensboro and sell off lots, the proceeds to be applied to

the University, the intention being to locate it at that place;

184

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

but it did not meet with entire favor. The lands were sold as opportunity offered, and the money invested, and in June, 1801, the funds were sufficient to pay a President of the University. Josiah -Meigs was chosen, and at once entered upon the duties of his position, though no building had been erected and the site not even fixed.
In November, 1801, a committee of the Trustees appointed for the purpose reported the selection of the site where the college now stands; Hon. John Milledge had conveyed to them 700 acres of land, on which the town of Athens is principally located, which were sold off in lots for the benefit of the college. The site was then on the Western borders of civilization, but results show that the selection was a wise one.
The first commencement exercises took place in May, 1804, upon the campus, under an arbor formed of the branches of trees. Here the first class, 10 in number, graduated, the scene being witnessed by some friends of the Institution, and a number of spectators.
The University lands were sold largely for notes secured by mortgage on the land ; but by authority of an Act of December 16th, 1815, the Legislature took all these notes as a consideration for $100,000, and bound the State to pay the University perpetually an annuity of $8,000-interest at 8 per cent on this endowment, which has been continued till this time. Thus was the University, through much patient labor, perseverance, and devotion to the great end in view, established.
Rt. Rev. Wm. Bacon Stevens, Protestant Episcopal Bishop of Pennsylvania, justly remarks that Georgia, the last settle9. and the feeblest of the original 13, exposed by an extensive frontier to the incursions of Indians, French, and Spaniards, and-
" Looking upon the broad scope on which the University was planned, the sound principles on which it was based,the zealous efforts of its founders to make it stable and efficient, we must say that Georgia merits peculiar honor in being among the first of the States to make provision for a State University, and in passing most wholesome laws for securing to her sons the blessing of a liberal education on her own soil."
Its presiding officers have been: Josiah Meigs, LL.D., President, 1801 to 1811; John Brown, D.D., President, 1811 to 1816; Robert Finley, D.D., President, 1816 to 1817; Moses

ENDOwMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY.

1&5

Waddell, D.D., President, 1819 to 1829; Alonzo Church, D.D., President, 1829 to 1859; Andrew A. Lipscomb, D.D., LL.D., Chancellor, 1860 to 1874; Henry H. Tucker, D.D., Chancellor, 1874 to the present..
It has now 5 Departments, 13 professors, and over 200 students. These are exclusive of the .1\'[edical Department of the college, which is at Augusta, having over 60, and theNorth Georgia Agricultural College at Dahlonega, with nearly 250 students. In the latter, tuition is entirely free.
The college proper at Athens admits "50 meritorious young men of limited means" to the college course without payment of tuition fees; also young men who design to enter the ministry of any denomination whatever, provided they are in need of this aid to complete their education. A number of the most eminent men of the country were educated at this Institution, which is justly ranked among the best in the country.
The total value of property of the University is $228,000. The college has over 13,000 volumes in its Library; also the Gilmer Library, containing about 1000 volumes of valuable bookE1, bequeathed by Hon. George R. Gilmer-for 4 years Governor of the State, and a very ardent friend of the University. The two college societies also have fine libraries, containing over 3000 volumes each.
The endowment of the University is $128,350, besides the special endowment of the State College of Agriculture and the .1\'[echanic Arts, which has an endowment derived from the sale of the Agriculture Land Scrip donated to the State by Congress, of $242,202.17, making the total endowment of th() University $370,552.17.
The State College of Agriculture and the .1\'[echanic Arts has provided for educating as many young men, residents of the State, as there are members of the Georgia Legislature (both Senators and Representatives), free of charge for tuition fees. Each student before entering this College must have a fair knowledge of English Grammar, Arithmetic, and Geography. There are three Departments of study-viz.: Agriculture, Engineering, and Applied Chemistry. Each of these Departments has its regular course.
There is also a Law School at Athens connected with the Uniyersity.

186

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

MERCER UNIVERSITY.-In 1828, Josiah Penfield, a Deacon of the Baptist Church in Savannah, left a bequest of $2,500 to the Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia, provided that body would add to it a like sum, to establish a literary and theological institution in Georgia. This was announced to the Convention at its session at Milledgeville in March, 1829, and several prominent members at once contributed and raised over $3,000 to secure this legacy.
In 1832, the site for the school -was selected in Greene County, and named" Penfield," in honor of the donor of the $2,500 ; and in 1833 the school was opened as a manual-labor school, by the name of Mercer Institute, in honor of Rev. Jesse Mercer, with Rev. B. M. Sanders as Principal, and Rev. John F. Hillyer, now of Texas, and Mr. I. 0. McDaniel, now of Bartow County, Ga., as assistants. The school began with 100 young men as students and an endowment of nearly $6,000. This was the beginning of Mercer University.
A charter was obtained from the Legislature, December 29th, 1836, to establish a college for the Baptist Denomination, at Washington, Ga. After due consideration, it was deemed best to concentrate the funds and efforts of the friends of education in the Baptist Church, and to raise Mercer Institute into a University ; and this policy was adopted. The college was opened in 1838. The manual-labor feature was continued till 1842. The first class, consisting of 3, graduated in 1841,
By direction of the Convention in 1870, the University was removed to Macon, as a more eligible locality, where they have erected what is regarded as one of the finest college buildings south of the Potomac. The present building and the grounds (10 acres) cost $150,000. Two other large buildings are yet to be constructed. The University has an endowment of $160,000. Its Library consists of over 6,000 volumes. The Ciceronian and Phi Delta Societies each have Libraries, amounting in all to about the same number of volumes. Rev. A. J. Battle, D.D., is President.
Since the beginning of the College course in 1838 till ,the present, 390 have graduated. The number of students at present is about 135.
It has 9 Professors. Besides the regular College course, it has a Law and Theological School at Macon. Connected wit: the lTniversity are Mercer High School at Penfield, occupyin;

COLLEGES IN GEORGIA.

187

the former buildings and property of the University at that place, and has 120 students; and Crawford High School, recently established at Dalton, having 125 students-both for the purpose of more readily preparing young men for the college. These are schools of high order.
Rev. Jesse Mercer, in whose honor the University was named, was not only a leading man and a minister of his denomination, but a highly talented, greatly respected, an!l influential citizen. But few such men exist in any single age in any country. He was born in Halifax, N. C., in 1769, and brought to Wilkes County, Ga., by his father when a child. He commenced preaching before he was 20 years old, and continued his ministry for over 50 years. He died September 6th, 1841.
EMORY CoLLEGE.-This College, located at Oxford, in Newton County, 4-0 miles east of Atlanta, was chartered December 29th, 1836. From the first, it belonged to the :Methodist Church, and is now the joint property of the North Georgia, South Georgia, and Florida Conferences.
The first class of 3 graduated in 1841. It has up to this time graduated 590, a very considerable number of whom are prominent in Church and State. It has now 156 students. The President is Rev. Atticus G. Haygood, D.D. It has a valuable college apparatus, and several thousand volumes in its Library.
The Literary Societies have large and valuable libraries.
P10 NoNo CoLLEGE.-This is a Catholic College, located in Macon, and established mainly through the efforts of Right Rev. William H. Gross, Bishop of Savannah, since his consecration in 1873. He very soon determined to erect a college within his diocese, and was cordially aided by the denomination and by many who were not Catholics. The present college edifice was commenced May, 1874-, and completed, ready for occupation, in Octoberfollowing-a hands.ome brick costing $50,000. It has a regular college curriculum, classical and scientific courses, and a theological course, and employs 10 professors and tutors. Rev. C. P. Gaboury is President. It bids fair to take high rank among the institutions of learning in Georgia. Last term (ending June, 1876) it had 86 students.
THE ATLANTA UNIVERSITY.-This is a school located in Atlanta for the higher education of Negroes in Georgia and

188

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

adjoining States. It was established by the Freedmen's Bureau and various Northern Aid Societies, the most prominent being the American Missionary Association.
The Charter was obtained in October, 1867, and about 50 acres of land purchased on the western border of the city. The building was commenced June, 1869, and in August, 1870, two large buildings were completed. The whole propei:ty (including 60 acres of land) is worth about $100,000. Another building is contemplated to supply chapel, library, laboratory, etc.
The first. building (begun in J nne, 1869) was occupied as a school in October following. The first year-1869-70-there were 89 pupils; and the present year-1875-6-240, 21 of whom are in the College course, 29 in the Preparatory course, 113 in the Normal course, 68 in the Higher Normal course, and a few in Scientific courses ; and 6 graduated from the College course with tho degree of B.A., and one with the degree of B.S.
The Institution has a Library of 3,000 volumes, and a Library endowment of $5,000, the interest of which is used yearly to add to the Library. Besides this, it has no other endowment.
Its support is derived entirely from tuition fees, from contributions. by the American Missionary Association, from the Peabody School Fund, and from $8,000 per annum donated to it by the I,egiRlature of the State of Georgia. It aids from 40 to 50 pupils either partly or wholly according to circumstances.
It has a President, 3 Professors, and 11 Instructors in various branches. Re~. Edmund A. Ware is President.
vVESLEYAN FE:\IALE COLLEGE.-Georgia claims the honor
(and it is no doubt due) of establishing the first Female College in the world, for the higher education of women and eonferring degrees upon its graduates ; and this honor is specially due to the Methodists of Georgia. It is a denominational Institution, conceived and founded mainly by the efforts of leading ministers of that Church for the purpose named. It was not, at first, the property of the Church, though it was chiefly indebted to prominent Methodists for its inception and establishment.
The College is beautifully located and well supplied with all necessary buildings and apparatus, at Macon, and many of the prime movers were citizens of that place. It was chartered December lOth, 1836.

COLLEGES IN GEORGIA,

189

The charter authorized the President, by and with the consent of the Trustees, to confer all such honors, degrees, and licenses as are usually conferred in colleges and universities.
The College was built by general subscription-Methodist ministers acting as agents for the collection of funds, by appointment of the Bishops at the Conferences, and thus had a denominational cast from the first.
In 1845, James A. Everett, of Houston County, paid off a mortgage of $10,000 against the College, and presented it to the Georgia Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. From this time, it became the sole property of the Georgia Conference, and is now the joint property of the North and South Georgia Conferences.
The first class of 11 graduated in 1840, and a number have graduated every year since that time. The degree of A.B. has been conferred on 678, and of A.M. on 402 of its graduates, besides some honorary degrees. This year-1876there are 40 students in the Senior Class, 54 iu the Junior, 55 in the Sophomore, and 55 in the Preparatory Classes. It has a President-Rev. "\V. C. Bass-and 7 Professors, besides Teachers and Assistant's, and is a justly popular institution.
SoUTHERN MAsoNIC FEMALE CoLLEGE.-This institution is located in the town of Covington, Newton County, on the Georgia Railroad. It was first' erected by the people of the place for a female school of high order, in 1851, and called the Southern Female College. In 1852, it was transferred to the Grand Lodge of the Masonic Fraternity in Georgia, a new charter obtained, and its name changed. The Grand Lodge of the State appoints the Board of Trustees, of which the Grand Master is President. It is the sole property of the Order, and was procured for the purpose of educating the female orphans of Masons. It has a collegiate curriculum, and confers a full Baccalaureate degree upon its graduates. It has an average attendance of 90, and has graduated over 350 up to this time. It is largely patronized outside of the beneficiaries of the fraternity. Rev. J. N. Bradshaw has been its President for a number of years.

.... REPORT OF COLLEGES IN THE STATE, TAKEN FROM THE ANNUAL REPORT OF THE STATE SCHOOL COMMISSIONERS

<0

FOR 1875, AND OTHER SOURCES.

0

Average

cost of tui-

LOCATION.

NAME.

NAME OF PRESID lNG OFFICER.

No. of Students.

BRANCHES 'l'AUGHT.

tion per month for

each

student.

------1------------ ------ -------+-----------------------

Athens........... University of Georgia............ H. H. Tucker .... . 17

229 Usually taught in Universities ...................... $7 50

~

Macon ........... Mercer University............... A. J. Battle....... . 6

150 Usually taught in Colleges......................... 6 66

~

Macon........... Wesleyan Female College....... W. C. Bass ...... 11

193 College Curriculum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................

800

1:;

Macon........... Pio Nono College ............... C. P. Gaboury ..... . 10

86

221i

ti;
0

Rome............. Rome Female College ........... J. M. M. Caldwell,

6

Rome . . .. . ...... Cherokee Baptist Female College. L. R. Gwaltney.... . 6

114 Usually taught in Colleges .......................

400

123 Usual branches.-..... . . . . ...................... 400

0 ~

Perry . . . . . . . . Houston Female College....... George R. Briggs.. .

44 Classics, Mathematics, and Sciences................ 400

~

Jefferson........ Martin Institute................. John W. Glenn... . 4 Dahlonega........ North Ga. Agricultural College... D. W. Lewis...... . 5

118 Usually taught in Colleges .................... 243 Elementary Academic and Collegiate Branches. . ... .

321i 1 00*

'P tol

Oxford ........... Emory College .................. A. G. Haygood.... . 8

152 College Course ...................................... . 6 00

0 P:l

Covington ........ So. Masonic Female College..... J. N. Bradshaw.... 6

Conyers. . . . : ... Conyers Female College .......... R. A. Guinn.....

4

101 Usually taught in Colleges. . ....................... 4 50

115

2 50

'r.P.-..

Talbotton ........ Levert Female College .......... William Park..... . 2

35 Elementary Languages, Natural and Moral Science...

Thomasville ...... Young Female College ........ John E. Baker.... . 4

105 Usually taught in Colleges .......................... 425

La Grange........ So. Female College ........... I. F. Cox.......... . 8

101 Usual Branches ................................... 500

La Grange....... La Grange Female College....... J. T. Johnson..... . 6

1\4 Introductory and Collegiate......................... 4 66

Wet Point....... West Point Female College ...... A. P. Mooty ....... . 5

53 Usual Branches ................................ 200to600

Dalton .......... Dalton Female College... .-..... W. A. Rogers..... . 7

100 Usual in Colleges ...............................
----

_ _ _ _ __,__ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _,_ _ _ _ _ _ _,___::.c116

2,116

* Tuition in this Institution free, except some incidental expenses.

Aver. $4 71

BENEVOLENT EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS,

1()1

BENEVOLENT AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.
TnE GEORGIA AcADEMY FOR THE BLIND.-This Institution was incorporated by Act of the Legislature of january 19th, 1852, It originated in a movement made by the citizens of Macon at a meeting for this purpose on April 15th, 1851. In January following, it was chartered, and 7 emi~ent men named as Trustees. The Act required them to " select the indigent blind of the State between the ages of 12 and 20 years, and maintain and educate them. gratuitously," and appropriated $5,000 per annum for the years 1852 and 1853 to aid in supporting the Institution. The school was opened in July, 1851. Mr. W. S. Fortescue was the first Principal, and Miss Hannah Guillan the female teacher.
On February 18th, 1854, the Legislature appropriated$10,000 to erect a suitable building. Further appropriations were afterward made and the building completed in 1860. Its total cost is about $65,000.
This year (1876) there are 56 pupils in the Academy. Since its opening, 145 have been admitted; of these, 75 have been discharged as educated in one or more of the departmentsmany of them with trades by which they can earn their support.
Pupils are now admitted between the ages of 8 and 20; but ma,es over 20 are taken into the workshop to learn trades.
The appropriation for 1876 for supporting the Institution was $13,000-about an average of the yearly appropriations.
The value of the buildings, grounds, and property is $75,000. There are about 1000 volumes in the Library, including those in embossed print.
The present Principal of the Academy, Rev. W. D. Williams, was elected to his position in August, 1858.
Miss Hannah Guillan, the first instructress, still occupies the same post. Hon. James Mercer Green, the President of the Board of Trustees from the beginning, deserves honor for his faithful discharge of duty. He is one of Georgia's best citizens. Preparations are now being made for receiving some

192

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

blind Negro children into the workshop. As yet there is no general provision made for educating the colored blind.

THE GEORGIA INSTITUTE FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE DEAF AND Dmm.-At the session of the Legislature in 1833, John J. Flournoy presented a memorial praying the establishment of an Institution for the education of deaf mutes. It was refe~red to the Governor with a request to obtain full information and reporL to the next meeting of the General Assembly. At the next session in November, 1834, His Excellency (Hon. Wilson Lumpkin) laid all the information he had obtained, before th~Legislature, expressing himself particularly indebted to Governor Foot, of Connecticut, and Lewis Weld, the Principal of the Deaf and Dumb Academy at Hartford. In consequence of this correspondence, Mr. Weld came to Georgia with a class of deaf mutes, and gave an exhibition before the Legislature. 'That body appropriated $3,000 for the education of the " indigent deaf and dumb of the. State between the ages of 12 and 20 years," at the Asylum at Hartford.
Rev. Elijah Sinclair was appointed in March, 1835, by Governor Lumpkin, State Commissioner to look up the indigent deaf and dumb children of the State, convey them to Hartford, and have them supported and educated there at the expense of the State. He was faithful and zealous, being reappointed to the same work by 2 of the successors of Governor Lumpkin, and was complimented by the Legislature for his efficiency and integrity. He travelled extensively over the State searching for deaf mutes, but succeeded in sending only 6 to Hartford. In 18:36, he found 16 in the State who came within the provisions of the law ; but only 3 could be induced to go. In 1842 and 1843, Cedar Valley Academy, in Paulding County, made successful experiments in teaching deaf mutes. In December, 1845, the Legislature required all the State's beneficiaries to be withdrawn from Hartford and educated in Georgia.
Rev. Jesse H. Campbell, who was then State Commissioner, made an arrangement with the Hearn Manual-Labor School at Cave Spring, Floyd County, to make the education of the deaf mutes a Department of their school. Mr. 0. P. Fannin,

I~UN.ATIC .ASYLUM,

193

then asso~iate teacher in that school, was sent to HartforJ, where he learned the method of teaching deaf mutes, and brought back the Georgia pupils, entering them in the deaf mute Department of the Hearn School. He opened in a logcabin May 15th, 1846, with 4 pupils.
In 1847, the Legislature provided the means for erecting a suitable building. Cave Spring was selected, and the building completed in June, 1849, and occupied July 1st following. In the Spring of 1862, the Trustees suspended the operations of the Institution, and sent the pupils to their homes till after the war. It was reopened in February, 1867.
The average number of pupils is about 50. The whole number received up to this time is 253.
The appropriation for 1876 is $16,500-about the annual average.
The Board of Trustees, in their report to the Governor for 1875, recommended that the Legislature make provision for receiving Negro children into the Institution, which that body at its last session adopted and carried into effect.
A suitable building located at Cave Spring, with 10 acres of land attached, was purchased for this purpose, and will soon be ready. Pupils are to be admitted to it, and provided for under the same rules as have heretofore existed, only they will be separate from the white pupils.
The value of the property at present is about $25,000. There are about 1000 volumes in the Library. Prof. W. 0. Connor is the Principal.

THE LuNA'.riC AsYLUM oF THE STATE OF GEoRGI.A.-The State of Georgia commenced this work in 1837. It was open for the reception of patients in October, 1842.
It had on December 1st, 1875, 587 patients. Of these there were of whites, 260 males and 237 females; and blacks 45 of ach, or 497 whites and 90 blacks. The Asylum has 3,000 acres of land which is used for raising stock, vegetables, and other produce, to partly supply the Institution. In 1874, there were over $13,000 worth of products raised, consisting mostly of vegetables ; and 5,635 garments were made in the Matron's Department.

194

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

The Institution is under the general supervision of a Board of T1;ustees, appointed by the Governor. Its officers are a Superintendent and Resident Physician, 2 Assistant Physicians, 1 Steward and 1 Assistant, Treasurer, Secretary, Apothecary, Chaplain, and Matron. The salaries of these officers amount to $12,800 per annum. The cost of its maintenance is in the neighborhood of $100,000 a year. The cost of the Institution and grounds attached, and repairs and improvements from the beginning, amounts to over $500,000. Dr. Thomas F. Green is the Superintendent and Resident Physician, who has occupied this position for 30 years. It is located at Milledgeville.
THE ti-EORGIA BAPTIST ORPHANS' Holi!E.-This is a Home
for Orphans of the State of Georgia, located 2f miles north of
Atlanta. It was established by the Georgia Baptist Convention, in April, 1871. Hon. John H. James and Ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown, of Atlanta, Ga., were the prime movers in this benevolent enterprise, each contributing $1,000. It has no endowments, and is supported by voluntary contributions. It has 10 acres of land and a good building with 10 rooms, which cost $4,100. It has on hand over $20,000 of assets, consisting of cash $2,000, and obligations to contribute certain amounts, nearly $20,000. The average number of orphans in the Institution is 25, receiving and discharging about 5 a year. The children are educated and taught to work, and good homes are sought out for them when they are 14 to 15 years of age, where they will be cared for and further educated.
ORPHANs' Ho~IE oF THE NORTH GEORGIA CoNFERENCE.This Home for Orphans was established by the North Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, South, in 1867. The venerable Dr. Jesse Boring, a member of the Conference, originated the plan, and it was established mainly by his efforts. It is located near Decatur, De Kalb County, 6 miles from Atlanta ; has 22 acres of land and improvements worth about $6,000, and has nearly that amount of assets besides the property. It has an average of 30 orphans in the Home, who are under the superintendence of Rev. J. S. Lupo. They are educated and are also taught to work. They keep ttp a handsome farm by their labor. Only 3 of the boys are large enough to plough, but

ORPHANS' HOMES-MASONIC FRATERNITY.

195

this year they made 10 bales of cotton and 300 bushels of oats, besides other products, almost a full support for the Home. It has a Board of 12 Trustees-6 Ministers and 6 Laymen-all chosen by the Conference. The Governor-elect is one of the Board. V. R. Tommey, of Decatur, is Treasurer.
ORPHANs' HoME, SouTH GEoRGIA CoNFERENCE.-This is located in Bibb County, near Macon. It was first founded by Mr. Maxwell, of Macon, as a private benevolent enterprise of his own, in 1857, and so continued until 1873, when it passed into the hands of the South Georgia Conference, M. E. Church, South.
From the beginning till now, 67 orphans have been received29 of them since it became the property of the Conference -the present number being 17.
The Home has 100 acres of land, and the property is worth $8,000, and out of debt. The children are taught in the elementary bmnches, and are brought up in the practice of farm and household work, and are kept till good homes can be secured for them. Rev. J. B. Wardlaw is the Superintendent.
Trm MASONIC FRATERNITY OF GEORGIA.-This ancient Order was brought into Georgia with the first colonists. General Oglethorpe opened the first Lodge under a live-oak tree, at Sunbury. That tree died but a few years ago, and from it have been made Masonic tools, implements; and other articles, which are preserved as relics. A chair made of its wood is kept in Solomon's I.odge, No. 1, at Savannah.
The Provincial Grand Lodge of the State was established as early as 1735, if not before, by authority from the Grand Master of England, and so continued till February 6th, 1796, when the Grand Lodge of the State was incorporated by Act of the Legislature, and thus became an independent body.
The first Grand Master .was Roger J.acey, by appointment of the Grand Master of England, whose service terminated in 1735. He was succeeded by Grey Eliot, who served from 1735 to 1786, and Samuel Elbert till 1787. From this time, the Grand Masters of the State were elected by tlu1 Grand Lodge. Rev. David E. Butler, of Madison, is the present Grand Master, and Dr. J. Emmett Blackshear, of Macon, Grand Secretary.

196

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

In 1820, there were 20 subordinate Lodges in the State, now there are over 300. In 1875, there were 15,168 Masons on the rolls of the Lodges that reported to the Grand Lodge, besides non-affiliated Masons and members of a few Lodges that did not report. The Order own the Southern Masonic Female College at Covington, Newton County.
INDEPENDENT ORDER OF Onn FELLows.-This order was introduced into Georgia by the establishment of Oglethorpe Lodge No. 1, at Savannah, in 1842, the charter being granted by John A. Kennedy, Grand Sire of the Grand Lodge of the Un.ited States, to Alvin N. Miller, John Dorsett, Gilbert Butler, and others.
The Grand Lodge of the State was organized November 13th, 1844-Alvin N. Miller the first Grand ~laster.
There are now 90 subordinate Lodges in the State, with nearly 3,000 members in good standing. Over 30 Lodges have been established in the last 5 years, and the Order is increasing rapidly. C. A. Robbie, of Augusta, is the present Grand Master ; 1,V, S. Gramling, of Atlanta, Deputy Grand Master ; and John G. Deitz, of Macon, Grand Secretary.
There is also a Grand Encampment of the Order, and 17 subordinate Encampments in the State.
INDEPENDENT ORDER OF Goon TEMPLARS.-This Order was first introduced into this State, at Atlanta, on October 28th, 1867, by Mr. J. G. Thrower. The Grand Lodge of the State was organized November 22d, 1869. There are 355 working Lodges in the State, having a membership of over 20,000. Th average additions to the membership amount to more than 2,000 per annum.
J. G. Thrower, of Atlanta, is the Grand Worthy Chief Templar, and W. U. C. Shepherd, of Marietta, Grand Worthy Secretary.
The Grand Lodge of Georgia, 4 years ago, established the Independent Order of True Reformers, especially for the colored people, which has a large membership in this and the adjoining Southern States. The Georgia Grand Lodge of Good Templars at its last session (October, 1876) authorized the establishment -of a separate Lodge of Good Templars exclusively for Negroes. This will be carried out without

BAPTISTS IN GEORGIA.

197

delay, and the True Reformers will, no doubt, be merged with the Good Templars. The Good Templars of Georgia were the first in the South to move in this matter.

RELIGIOUS DENO~IINATIONS IN GEORGIA.
THE BAPTIST CHURCH.-This denomination is more numerous than any other in Georgia. There are 114 Associations, over 21300 Churches, and 193,662 members-nearly 1 to every 6 persons in the State. About 81,000 of the members are Negroes.
Of the Associations, 34 are organized into what is known as the " Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia ;" and all have the privilege of uniting with it at any time.
The first Baptist in Georgia of which there is any history was Nicholas Begewood, in 1757. He was employed as an agent of Whitefield's Orphan House, near Savannah. Entertaining Baptist sentiments, he went to Charleston to unite with the Church and receive baptism. In 1759, he became a minister, and in 1763 baptized several' persons about the Orphan House, to whom he administered the first Baptist Communion in the Province.
The first Baptist Church organized in Georgia was in 1772, at Kiokee Meeting-House-the spot on .which Appling in Columbia County now stands-under the ministry of Rev. Daniel Marshall, who was then the only ordained Baptist minister in Georgia.
The second was in 1773, at a place then called New Savannah, afterward Botsford's Old Church, 25 miles below Augusta, under the ministry of Rev. Edmund Botsford.
The Baptist Convention of the State was organized in 1822 at Powelton, Hancock County. Its objects, among others, are:
To aid in giving effect to useful plans of the several Associa- . tions;
To raise funds for the education of pions young men for the Christian Ministry; and
To promote pious useful education in the Baptist denomination.
Rev. Jesse Mercer was Moderator of the first meeting of

198

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA.

the Convention, aEd was successively chosen to that position

every year, up to the last year of his life-his period of service

being from 1822 to 1840 inclusive.

Rev. D. E. Butler, of :Madison, is the present Moderator,

and Rev. G. R. McCall, of Hawkinsville, is Secretary. The

Convention has charge of all the educational and charitable

institutions belonging to the denomination in the State. It

has a permanent fund of its own, of nearly $34,0001 the interest only of which is used annually in its appropriate work. This

Convention is a highly respected and influential body. The

educational institutions which are the property of the

denomination in Georgia, and under the control of the Baptist

State Convention, are : Mercer University, Macon ; Mercer

High School, Penfield ; Crawford High School, Dalton ;

He~rn School, Cave Springs.

~

This denomination has 702 Sunday-schools, 4,138 officers

and teachers, and 311389 scholars in the State, of which 105 schools and 6, 700 scholars are composed of Negroes.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPA,L CHuRcH, SouTH.-John Wesley, the founder of Methodism, came to Georgia, and commenced preaching in Savannah, early in 1736, followed by George Whitefield in 1738. This may be properly regarded as the introduction of Methodism into America, though the Church by that name was not formally established in this country till many years afterward. Mr. Wesley, in his writings, refers to this date as the " second rise of Methodism."
The Methodist Episcopal Church in America was formally organized in Baltimore in 1784, in consequence of the separa tion of the colonies from Great Britain.
Methodist preachers entered Georgia in 1785 at Augusta, from North Carolina and Virginia ; and the territory of Georgia was soon after included in the South Carolina Conference. Conspicuous among these pioneers are the names of Thomas Humphries and John Majors-volunteers from a conference in Virginia-who preached on a circuit extending from Savannah to Wilkes County. They r~ported 450 mem bers in Georgia in 1786.
Among the active Methodist ministers in Georgia of the early period were Hope Hull, John Gavin, Stith Mead, and Levi Garretson ; and as early as 1806, Lovick Pierce, father

METHODIST CHURCH-SOUTH.

199

of Bishop George F. Pierce, was a preacher in active work,

and is still living-now in his 92d year, possessing all his

faculties, and preaches with remarkable vigor.

Up to 1830, Georgia was included in the South Carolina

Conference, but that year the Georgia Conference was

formed. For the year 1831, the membership of the Georgia

Conference was 21,385 whites and 6,167 blacks ; and 95

itinerant preachers.

"

In 1866, the Georgia Conference was divided into the North

Georgia and the South Georgia Conferences. At the time of

the division, there were in Georgia 215 itinerant ministers,

and 51,219 white members.

The following shows the condition of the two Conferences

at the end of the year 1875 :

North Georgia Conference.-Number of church-buildings,

643 ; capable of seating 171,000 persons ; itinerant preachers,

168 ; local preachers, 425; number of members, 53,754; Sun-

day-school scholars, 27,171; number of Sunday-schools, 527;

value of church property, $700,000.

South Georgia Conference.-Number of church-buildings,

406; capable of seating 99,157 persons; itinerant preachllrs,

123 ; local preachers, 221 ; number of members, 29,304;

Sunday-school scholars, 12,332 ; value of church property,

$412,640.

In 1871, the Negro membership of the Methodist Church

in the South was set up as an independent organization, and

designated "The Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of

America." The first general conference of this body was held

at Jackson, Tenn., in that year, at which Bishops Paine

and McTyeiere, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,

ordained two colored Bishops. The strength of this organi-

zation in Georgia, in 1875, was 13,752 members.

The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, have s_everal institu-

tions of learning in Georgia. Emory College at Oxford, and

Wesleyan Female College at Macon, are both colleges of a high

order. Besides these, there is La Grange Female College at

La Grange ; Dalton Female College, Dalton ; Andrew Female

College, Cuthbert ; and Collingsworth Institute, near Talbot-

ton-all the property of the two Conferences in Georgia, and

are of long standing and established reputation, having pro-

200

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

fessors of ability, and are well patronized. The educational facilities of this denomination in Georgia are ample.
Besides these, there are two Houses for Orphans belonging to the Church-one located near Atlanta, the other near Macon-both of which are well sustained.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, NoRTH.-In January,

1866, Bishop Clark, of Cincinnati, with 10 ministers, all white, organized this Church i~ Georgia at Atlanta. Nearly all the

members then enrolled were white.

The first regular Conference was held in Atlanta, m October,

1867, Bishop Clark presiding.

There were present 28 white and 9 colored preachers. The

work of the Church has been largely among the Negroes.

In 1875, there were in Georgia 193 church-buildings, worth

$ll8,065. The membership numbers about 15,000, about

12,000 being colored. There are 395 preachers, 101 of whom

are itinerants, the others local; 194 Sunday-schools, 716

officers and teachers, and 8, 738 scholars. There are now two

Conferences of this denomination in Georgia, one for the

Whites and the other for the Negroes.

in Atlanta, there is an incipient University (called Clark

University) with $25,000 worth of property, besides 450 acres

of land near the city.

.

The Church has academies for the education of Negro chil-

dren at La Grange and Waynesboro, and church-schools at

Rome, Newnan, and Grantville.

A white school of high grade, called the Ellijay Seminary,

and belonging to the Church, has been established at Ellijay,

Gilmer County. It is a handsome, well-constructed brick edi-

fice, costing $8,000. The school is well patronized.

OTHER METHODIST CnuRcnEs.-Besides the Southern and Northern branches of the Methodist Church in Georgia, there are the Protestant Methodist Church-membership, 2,500; the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America-membership, 13,752; and the African Methodist Episcopal Churchmembership, 40,153.

TnE PRESBYTERIAN CnuRcn.-This element in Georgia was largely derived from Scotch-Irish immigrants from North Carolina and other States, and their descendants.

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.

201

Presbyterianism was introduced into Georgia at quite an early date. A few churches are known to have existed ; one in "St. Paul's Parish" (Augusta), one at "Brier Creek," and one at " Queensborough," the last two suppm;ed to have been in Burke County. In 1735, a colony of Scotch Presbytenang located at New Inverness, now Darien, in Mcintosh County, at the mouth of the Altamaha River. Rev. John McLeod was their pastor till 1741. The Independent Presbyterian Church of Savannah was organized about the year 1765 or before.
The early churches were necessarily weak and remained so for some time, being dependent upon visiting ministers from Carolina and the older colonies or States. It was not till 1796 that the Church was organized and established in Georgia.
At that time, the Presbytery of Hopewell was set off from that of South Carolina. It consisted of only 5 ministers and about 16 churches, located principally in the eastern-middle portion of the State, now embraced in theCounties of Wilkes, Oglethorpe, Greene, Hancock, Burke, and others. The first Presbytery was held in Wilkes County, at Liberty Church, March 16th, 1797. The names of the ministers constituting it were John Newton, John Springer, Robert M. Cunningham, Moses Waddell, and William Montgomery.
From this small beginning, it has steadily grown till it is a Synod, embracing 5 Presbyteries and extending all over the State. There are, at present, 74 ministers, 8 licentiates, 8 candidates, 143 churches, 135 church-edifices, 51,610 sittings, 8,103 members, 76 Sabbath-schools, 4,485 Sabbath-school scholars, and the value of church property $578,450. Contributions for all purposes during the past year amounted to $87,277, averaging $10.75 for each member.
Previous to the war, the denomination had a flourishing college at Midway, Baldwin County, known as Oglethorpe University, but it had the misfortune to have its funds swept away by the war. It grew out of a manual-labor school, which was suggested by Rev. C. W. Howard, the pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Milledgeville, and whose exertions secured its establishment about 1836, under the auspices and patronage of Hopewell Presbytery. Afterward, through Mr. Howard's exertions, it was changed to a college, under the name of Oglethorpe University. Mr. Howard proposed

202

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

the name, and he raised in Georgia in one year, subscriptions to endow it to the amount of $120,000. Since the war, it was removed to Atlanta, and an effort made to resuscitate and re-endow it, but it was unsuccessful ; and the Synod bas abandoned the effort for the present. The apparatus and other property have been returned to Midway, and, with the former buildings of the college, are used and occupied by Talmage High School, which is well patronized. The property is worth $25,000.
'fhere are several other Presbyterian organizations in the State. The Independent Presbyterian Church of Savannah is a large, wealthy, and influential body.
The Associated Reformed Presbyterians consist of 6 churches, 6 church-edifices valued at $8,000, having 2,000 sittings, 530 members, 6 Sunday-schools and 300 scholars, and 5 ministers.
The colored peo1~le have a Presbytery of their own, styled Knox Presbytery, consisting of 6 churches and churchedifices, 6 ministers, and 1,000 members.
The Presbyterian element in Georgia may be set down as 157 church organizations, 146 church-edifices, 56,000 sittings, 86 m'nisters, 9,403 members, 88 Sabbath-schools and 5,085 scholars, with church property amounting to $653,450.
THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHuRcH IN GEORGIA.-This
Church commenced its work in Georgia in 1732, through Rev. Henry Herbert, who came over with the first emigrants. He was followed by Rev. Samuel Quincy in 1733, John "\Vesley in 1736, and George Whitefield in 1738. The only parish of which John Wesley and George Whitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church, Savannah.
Both John Wesley and George Whitefield established Sunday-schools in Georgia, nearly 50 years before Robert Raikes originated the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester in England, and 80 years before a Sunday-school on his plan was established in New York.
In 1758, the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes.
The first Episcopal Bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina, in 1815, to consecrate the new ehurch-building for Christ Church, Savannah, where he

EPISCOPAL-CHRISTIAN-CATHOLIC CHURCHES, 203
confirmed a class of 60, the first confirmation ever held in Georgia.
The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held in Augusta, 182:1.
Rev. Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop of the Diocese in 1840, and consecrated in 1841. He held the position until his death, nearly 25 years, and was succeeded by Rev. John W. Beckwith in 1867, who is the present Bishop.
The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese in 1876 shows 29 churches and stations, having 11,000 sittings; church property amounting to $350,600 ; 4,500 communicants, and 39 clergymen. There are 25 Sunday-schools, having 366 teachers and 2,613 scholars. Total contributions for all purposes for the year ending May, 1876, $695,542.22, or about $15 for each member.
THE CHRISTIAN CHuRca.-This denomination being strictly Congregational in its government, and having no organization similar to a Synod, Conference, or State Convention, its statistics from year to year in Georgia have never been compiled ; and we have been unable to obtain information showing its introduction into the State or its progress since that time. The figures, showing its present status, are estimates by one who is most familiar with it, and are approximately correct and reliable as such.
There are say 50 churches, 5,000 members, and 40 ministers. The churches have about 20,000 sittings, and the value of the church property is about $150,000. Several of Georgia's eminent divines are connected with this Church.
TnE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN GEORGIA.-In the Charter granted by George II. to the Trustees of the Colony of Georgia, the King said: "We do, by these presents, for us, our heirs, and succe~sors, grant, establish, and ordain, that forever, hereafter, there shall be a liberty of conscience allowed in the worship of God to all persons inhabiting, or which shall inhabit or be resident within om said province, and that all such persons, except papists, shall have a free exercise of religion ; so they be contented with the _quiet and peaceable enjoyment of the same, not giving offense or scandal to the Government."

204

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

The exception of "papists" was swept away in the Constitution of 1777, after the Declaration of Independence, as not in accordance with the sentiments of a free people ; indeed, Catholics were never molested in Georgia on account of their religious faith, either during the colonial history or since.
The first Catholic Church established in Georgia was at Locust Grove, in Taliaferro County, 7 miles from Crawford-. ville, by a colony of Catholics from Maryland in 1794. Soon after, a number of Catholics, refugees from the horrible massacres of San Domingo, came to America. Numbers of them settled in Savannah and Augusta, where they were most kindly received. A priest of these refugees went to Locust Grove, and was the first Catholic clergyman that ever officiated in Georgia.
At that time, Georgia and both the Carolinas were subject to the See of Baltimore-Bishop Carroll-and so continued till July 11th, 1820, when the Carolinas and Georgia were raised to a distinct Diocese by the appointment of Dr. John England, who was the first Bishop of Charleston, with the three States as his field.
At that time there was only one church in Georgia (in Augusta) which was occupied, the congregations at Locust Grove and Savannah being without pastors.
Bishop England was a man of great learning, a wonderful preacher, very zealous and laborious, and very liberal toward other denominations. He often preached in their churches, and in court-houses or school-houses where he travelled, leaving a most favorable impression upon all persons, whether Catholic or Protestant. He died in April, 1842, and was succeeded by Rev. Ignatius l~eynolds till November lOth, 1850, when the State of Georgia was erected into a distinct Diocese, and Rev. Dr. Gartland appointed the first Bishop of Savannah. After his death, he was succeeded by Bishops Barry, Verot, and Persico; and on April 27th, 1873, the present Bishop, Rt. Rev. W m. H. Gross, was appointed.
Since his episcopate, the Church in Georgia has founded and built Pio N ono College at Macon, a splendid Cathedral at Savannah, and an Orphan Asylum at Washington. The order of Jesuits has also been introduced at Augusta.
Convents of the Sisters of Mercy are at Savannah, Augusta,

LUTHERANS AND OTHERS-ISRAELITES.

205

Macon, Columbus, Atlanta, and Dalton. This order was introduced into Georgia at Savannah in 1845.
In 1836, there were about 5,000 Catholics in Georgia. Now there are 25,000 to 30,000. There are 25 churches, 35 chapels,
24 priests, 3 male and 7 female religious institutions, 1 col-
lege of high order, 1 Orphan Asylum, church property valned at from $400,000 to $500,000, and convent property about $150,000 to $200,000.
THE LuTHERANs.-This Church in Georgia lacks two years of being as old as the State. The Salzbergers landed in Savannah March 12th, 1734, and settled in Eben-Ezer, in Effingham County, where lands were allotted to them by General Oglethorpe. Here they built Ebenezer Church, the first Lutheran Church in Georgia. There are now 4 Lutheran churches in Effingham County. The Lutheran Church in Savannah was established in 1759 or before. This denomination had in Georgia, in 1870, according to the United States Census, 11 church organizations, 10 church-edifices, 3,000 sittings, and church property valued at $57,100.
OTHER CHURCHES.-We have been unable to obtain particulars of the Congregational and Universalist Churches in Georgia other than what are contained in the United States Census of 1870, and can only present the statistics therein given as follows-viz.:
Congregationalists-10 churches, 2,800 sittings, and church property valued at $16,550..
Universalists-5 church organizations, 3 church-edifices, 900 sittings, and church property valued at $900.
IsRAELITEs.-The number of Israelites in Georgia is about 2,620 souls, distributed as follows : Atlanta, about 550; Savannah, about 750; Macon, 300; Columbus, 200; Rome, 90; Augusta, 250; Americus, SO; Albany, 100. In other towns, 300.
The larger cities have synagogues-some of them very elegant-and all newly erected. Those at Savannah, Macon, and Atlanta are collectively worth about $100,000. There are only 3 priests or Hebrew ministers in the State: Rev. H. Gersoni, in Atlanta; Rev. M. Harris, of Savannah; and I-tev. S. Levinsohn, of Augusta.

206

HA~D-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

In other communities, the Israelites are united in congregations and hold services, inviting minister:,; from the cities named to perform such special religious rites as marriages, burials, circumcisions, etc.
There are lodges of the Jewish orders of Bnai Berith, and Kesher-Shel-Barzel or Free Sons of Israel, in almost every city in the State.
Every Jewish community keeps up benevolent societies for the assistance of the needy and the occasional poor who pass. In the larger cities, female benevolent societies are formed besides those maintained by the males.
In Georgia, the Israelites have no educational institutions of their own except Sabbath-schools, which are devoted to religious instruction only. They patronize the public schools for secular education.

THE GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Hon. Mark A. Cooper, now residing in Bartow County, near Cartersville, first suggested the formation of this Society, and a general plan or method of proceeding so as to insure success. As the result of his suggestion, early in the summer of 1846 there appeared in the newspapers of the State, a call signed by 44 prominent men, for an "Agricultural Fair and Internal Improvement Jubilee" at Stone Mountain, in De Kalb County, 18 miles from Atlanta. Three of these, George W. Crawford, Charles J. McDonald, and Wilson Lumpkin, have been Governors of the State. In the call, they express the belief that great good may result to the planting interest of Georgia, Carolina, Alabama, and Tennessee, from a personal interchange of the results of their experience, accompanied by an exhibition of the products of their farms, and '' suggest the propriety of those engaged in Agricultural pursuits, and such others as may feel an interest in the subject, meeting at some central point in the up-country for that purpose." They named "Stone Mountain as the place most suitable," and fixed the time near the 1st of August, because by that time "the several railroads in Georgia will be finished, at least from Oostenaula to the seaboard."
The meeting assembled August 7th, 1846. Mark A. Cooper

GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY,

207

was Chairman, and David W. Lewis, of Hancock, Secre-

tary. They formed a Society for "developing and illus-

trating" the resources of the country, aud 51 gentlemen

subscribed their names as members, paying the membership

fee of $1 each. They then elected permanent officers as

follows:

Hon. Thomas Stocks, of Greene, President; David W.

Lewis, of Hancock, Secretary; and Wm. M. D'Autignac, of

Richmond, Treasurer ; and resolved to hold a Fair annually

"for the exhibition andsale of all such products of_Agriculture

and Horticulture as may be contributed by members and

citizens, .

to include animal and vegetable products of

Plantations, Farms, Gardens, Orchards, and Dairies; Agricul-

tural Implements and Articles of Domestic Manufacture, use-

ful to the farmer or planter."

Such was the beginning of the Society, which has become

famous and useful in the State and the whole country.

Fairs were held in 1847, '48, and '49, at Stone Mountain;

1850 at Atlanta, and 1851 at Macon.

When it was organized, it was called "The Southern Cen-

tral Agricultural Society," the aim being to include the peo-

ple of adjoining States, and it was chartered by that name

J1'ebruary 17th, 1854.

In 1860 (December 20th), its name was changed to that of the

"Georgia State Agricultural Society," and a new charter ob-

tained, in which the sum of $2,500 per annum was appropri-

ated from the State Treasury, in aid of the Society.

During the war, its operations were suspended, but in 1868

it was reorganized, and a Fair held in Macon in 1869, and con-

tinuously every year since, alteruately at Macon and Atlanta,

except the present year 1876, it being postponed till 1877, on

account of the Centennial Exhibition.

The Society is a represelitative body, composed of prominent

and intelligent men elected annually by local organizations.

It also has a number of life-members, and justly has large

influence in the State. Through its earnest recommendation,

the office of State Geologist and the Department of Agriculture

were established by the Legislature in 1874, and it had much

to do in procuring the passage of a law for the inspection and

analysis of commercial fertilizers.

208

HANDBOOK OF GEORGIA.

The exhibitions at its Fairs are always superior and very largely attended, not only by the people of Georgia, but of the States, North and South.
The essays and addresses delivered at its semi-annual Conventions are not excelled in ability; learning, instruction, and practical usefulness by those of any similer organization in the United States, and are truly occasions of very great interest.
The Spring Convention is held annually in February, in the southern portion, and the Summer Convention in August, in the northern portion of the State.
The Presidents of the Society have been as follows :
Hon. Thomas Stocks.........................1846 to 1854 Hon. :Mark A. Cooper ........................ 1854 to 1856 Dr. L. B. :Mercer......................... 1856 to 1858 Hon. D. W. Lewis ............................ 1858 to 1860
and was President up to the time of its reorganization in 1868, after the war. Col. B. C. Yancy.............................1868 to 1871 Gen. A. H. Colquitt (Governor-elect)...........1871 to 1876 Hon. '1'. F. Hardeman, President-elect-term to commence in February next.
The office of the Society is in the State House, Atlanta ; Mr. Malcolm Johnson, Secretary. It has a Library of about 3,500 volumes.
In this connection, it is not inappropriate to give a passing tribute to Hon. Thomas Stocks, the first President of the Society. He died October 6th last (1876), at his home in Greeue County, near the spot where he was born, at the advanced age of nearly 91 .years. He was born in a fort, February 1st, 1786, where his parents were living, as a protection against hostile Indians, and was the first white child born in Greene County. In the year 1820, he was elected to the Georgia State Senate, and held that position by successive elections for more than 20 years, and was for several terms the President of that body. He voluntarily retired, and never afterward in any way enterecl the arena of politics further than to cast his vote at elections. He was a consistent member of the Baptist Church for nearly 50 years, and a prominent man in that denomination, active and

DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

209

useful in all the educational and benevolent enterprises of the Church.
He succeeded Dr. J es~e Mercer as the President of the Board of Trustees of Mercer University, in 1840, from which he voluntarily retired in 1866. He was an active member of the Executive Committee of the Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia, from 1830 to 1847, when he was chosen Moderator of that body, to which position he was successively chosen for 10 years. In 1846, as before stated, he was chosen President of the State Agricultural Society, and held that office till 1854, when he voluntarily retired.
When his friends and fellow-citizens gathered around his bier to pay the last tribute to his honored ashes, no incident occurred more touching than a procession of 40 or 50 of his former slaves, now laboring upon his plantation, who had come to take a last look at the face of their old master, who had been their best earthly friend. Unrestrainedly they gave evidence of the profound sorrow of their simple hear~s, at the loss of their benefactor.

THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE OF THE STATE OF
GEORGIA.
Nearly all the States of the Union give encouragement to agriculture in some way, generally by the appointment of a State Board of Agriculture, which superintends the holding of a State Fair, and the State paying for the publication of a certain number of copies of the transactions of the Board, and the essays or addresses produced on Agriculture or cognate subjects.
Georgia has not been listless, but has been foremost, in some respects, in measures to improve the Agriculture of her people.
The State Agricultural Society was formed in 1846, and, in 1860, the Legi~>lature appropriated $2,500 per annum to aid in holding its annual Fairs and for otherpurposes. This is an able, influential, and highly respected association, which has accomplished an untold amount of good. The assistance given it by the State has been repaid many-fold.
'rhis Society, at its session in .Atlanta, i.u August, 1870, adopt-

210

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

ed resolutions calling upon the Legislature to establish a State

.Department of Agriculture, which would be "commensurate

with the interests to be subserved, . . . upon such a

basis as will largely and liberally provide for all purposes of

information, improvement, and guidance of the Agricultural in-

terests of the State ; . . . and include the devising of

improved methods of estimating the probable acreage and

crops of the country, and of making a virtual census annually,

erp.bracing all crop topics capable of reasonable and probable

anticipation, as well as of actual results ;" and declared that

the "great object of the Department should be to give intelli-

gent direction to the practical industry of the State ; to dis-

seminate information which will tend to increase the produc-

tion, and to the not less important matter of the judicious and

profitable sale of products; to place the producer on a level

with the speculator and consumer in his knowledge of the ele-

ments of price;" and to " adopt the most improved metlwd of

preserving, on a large scale, observations on the weather,

seasons, temperature, and other phenomena, to increase the

means of anticipating results; and that, in connection with it,

there should be established an experimental farm, a place for

the exhibition of tools and implements, a museum, cabinet, and

such other means and appliances as shall subserve the impor-

tant purposes of its foundation."

At the meeting at Columbus in February, 1874, similar res-

olutions were adopted. These declare that "our thrift and

well-being require that the farming and material interests

should have a State Agricultural Department established."

The Georgia State Grange, at its session in Macon, in the

winter of 1873, passed similar resolutions.

His Excellency J. M. Smith, the present Governor of Geor-

gia, in his annual message to the Legislature, January, 1874,

strongly recommended "the establishment of a Department of

Agriculture fot the State." He said:

"Men now distrust analyses and experiments -which are

given to the world on unofficial endorsement. Could the in-

formation, so much needed in the every-day operations of field

and shop, be sent forth from such a department,

. . it

would carry with it a iveight and sanction rendering it accept-

able to the public. Here could be gathered from every source

DEPARTliE:NT OF .AGRICULTURE.

211

the most advanced ideas and methods affecting the great interests committed to this Department."
The result was the passage of a bill, approved February 28th, 1874, "to establish a Department of Agriculture for the State of Georgia."
This Act required the Department to be under the "control and management of one officer, who shall be known as the Commissioner of Agriculture," to be appointed by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Senate, and appl'Opriated $10,000 per annum to pay necessary employes and expenses and carry on the work of the Department.
The creating Act prescribed the following as the duties of the Commissioner :
"SEc. IV. That the dutiP-s of said Commissioner shall be: "1. He shall prepare, under his own direction, a hand-book describing the geological formation of the various counties of this State, with information as to the general adaptation of the soil of said counties for the various products of the temperate zone, and for the purpose of giving a more general and careful estimate of the capacity and character of the soil of the counties of this State ; to obtain a correct analysis of the same, he shall be furnished by the Executive of this State, from the State Treasury, with a sum of not more than one thousand ($1,000) dollars, with which to furnish a sufficient chemical app~.tratus to use in connection with said office, for the purpose of analyzing the soils and minerals of this State, as he may deem of importance. Information upon the above subjects, and others of interest to those who till the soil of this State, shall be given in circular or pamphlet form, to the Ordinaries and to the Agricultural Associations of the various counties in this State, for distribution at such iimes as the Commissioner may be prepared to do so. "2. Said Commissioner shall provide for the proper and careful distribution of any seeds that. the Government of the United States may desire to introduce into the State of Georgia, and shall make arrangements for the importation of seeds that he may deem of value to this State, and for the proper, careful, and judicious distribution of the same; also, for the exchange of seeas with foreign countries or adjoining States, for seed from this State ; and their distribution in a proper manner shall be entirely under his supervision and controL "3. Said Commissioner shall have under his especial charge the study of the various insects that are injurious to the crops, plants, and fruits of this State, their habits and propagation ; and he shall, at various times, as he may deem proper, issue circulars for distribution as aforesaid in this State, as to the proper mode for their destruction, and any information upon !laid subject t.hat he may deem of interest to the planters, farmers, and horticulturists of this State.

212

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

"4. Said Commissioner shall examine into any question that may be of interest to the horticulturists and fruit-growers of this State, and in all endeavors that he may deem proper toward encouraging these important industries.
"5. Said Commissioner shall have under his especial charge the diseases of the grain, fruit, and other crops of this State, and he shall, at various times, report upon any remedy for said diseases, or any useful information upon said subject, and he shall employ, in a manner that he may deem fit, a chemist to assist him in his researches, and a geologist to assist him in preparing a geological survey of the State, and other business that he may deem of importance to advance the purpose for which this Department is created.
'' 6. Said Comwissioner shall have under his especial charge the analysis of fertilizers. A fair sample of all fertilizers sold in this State shall be first submitted to said Cowmissioner, and the same shall be thoroughly tested by him, and if any brand of fertilizers so tested by said Commissioner is pronounced of no practical value, the sale of the same shall be prohibited in this State ; and any person violating the provisions of this Act, or selling any fertilizer in this State without first submitting a fair sample of the same to said Commissioner, under rules to be prescribed by l!im, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be liable to be prosecuted and punishe::l for the same, as is now provided in paragraph 4,310 of the Code of Georgia as last revised.
"7. Said Commissioner shall report, as is hereinbefore set forth, upon any matter of interest in connection with the dairy that he may deem of interest to the people of this State.
"8. It shall be the especial duty of said Commissioner to investigate and report, as is hereinbefore set .forth, upon the culture of wool, the utility and profits of sheep-raising, and all the information upon this important subj"ct that he may deem of tnterest to the people of this State.
"9. Said Commissioner shall investigate the subject of irrigation, and what portion of this State can be most benefited thereby, and all inforIllation upon this subject that he may deem important to the people of this State.
"10. Said Commissioner shall give attention to the subject of fencing, and shall report at such times as.he may deem proper upon said subject, as is hereinbefore set forth.
"11. Said Commissioner may report, in the manner as is hereinbefore set forth, upon any matter or subject that he may deem of interest to the agriculture of this State."
The Department was established in September, 1874, the G<;>vernor appointing Dr. Thomas P. Janes, of Greene County, the Commissioner, a practical and successful farmer who never before held any office, and who at once entered upon the discharge of his duties.
Thus the State of Georgia was the first in the Union to

DEP.ARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.

213

establish a State Department of Agriculture as a branch of the State Government, and with a salaried State House office1 at its head, having prescribed duties requiring continual services.
Aheady (in two years) much good has been accomplished. During the crop seasons of 1875 and 1876, circulars, showing the condition of the crops and seasons in nearly every county in the State, have been published, which are much sought for, and are partly or wholly published by most of the papers in the State.
A large amount of valuable information upon labor and various features of farm economy, stock-raising, the cultivation of the grasses, forage, and other crops, upon which the farmers of Georgia have not hitherto been generally well informed, is gathered up by the Department and published, which has made a decided impression upon the farming interests of the State. It has compiled and published a small "Manual of Sheep-Husbandry in Georgia," which has largely influenced numbers of persons in the State to embark in the business-many of them quite extensively. It is preparing similar Manuals on Hog-raising and Cattle-raising in Georgia, which will be followed by Manuals on other subjects affecting Agricultural and Home Interests.
The most important demonstrated results for good have been shown in the supervision which the Department has exercised over the inspection, analysis, and sale of commercialfertilizers in the State. Before it was established, there was a law requiring the inspection and analysis of fertilizers, but there was no one officer designated to. prescribe uniform rules and enforce the law, which was not only defective, but was thus inefficiently executed ; hence our farmers weie much imposed upon by the sale of spurious or worthless compounds, of whose value they were wholly unable to form any correct estimate.
The Commissioner, at the end of the first season after the Department was established, published the Analysis, Price, and actual Commercial Value, of every fertilizer sold in the State. This was in June, 1875. It made a decided impression. Every person was able to see these facts conceming every fertilizer sold in Georgia put in print, side by side, for comparison.
The Commissioner also required 500 lbs. of each brand

214

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

sold, to be placed in the hands of experienced and careful farmers in different sections of the State, to be subjected to a careful soil test.
In January, 1876, early in the fertilizer season, the Analyses and Prices with Commercial Values of the fertilizers then on sale were published, and to this was annexed the result of the experiments or practical soil tests made the season before ; and in June follpwing, the Analyses, Prices, etc., of the whole season were published.
From these publications, the farmers of Georgia have the means of ascertaining the agricultural value of any brand of fertilizer offered for sale ; and the enforcement or the Inspection Laws has been such that no poor article of fertilizer can go to sale in the State. No farmer can buy a worthless fertilizer in Georgia, for it will not be admitted to sale.
This supervision has, in one single season, saved to the farmers of Georgia in actual cash not less than $1,500,000, as demonstrated by the increased actual value of the fertilizers sold. over those of the preceding year, and the decreased price at which they were sold; also, the more intelligent and judicious purchase of commercial fertilizers, and a more scientific and economical use of home manures-all resulting from this supervision. This saving amounts to $1.27 per annum for every individual in Georgia; while the entire expense to the State of the Department is only one cent and one sixth of a cent per annum to each individual.

STATE GEOLOGICAl. SURVEY.
Governor William Schley, in his Annual Message to the Legislature, November 8th, 1836, strongly urged the Legislature to provide for a Geological Survey of the State. After giving reasons why it should be clone, he said: "I suggest the propriety of employing a competent geologist to make a thorough suney of the State, with a view to the ascertainment of its mineral and agricultural resources, and the proper location of works of internal improvement."
In compliance with this recommendation, the Legislature adopted a resolution authorizing the Governor to employ a "suitable and well-qualified person to undertake the work of a

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY.

215

careful and scientific survey of all the Counties in Georgia," and appropriated $10,000 to carry it on.
On January 6th, 1837, the Governor appointed Dr. John R. Cotting State Geologist. On December 11th, 1840, the Legislature abolished the office, which discontinued the survey.
This disappointment to the public to secure the expected benefits operated greatly against the success of future efforts to put a State Geologist into the field.
'l'he State Agricultural Society, which has been prominent in leading off in favor of important measures affecting our great interests, several times urged this matter upon the attention of the Legislature. In November, 1851, at the great Fair held that year in Macon, a committee, consisting of Dr. W. C. Daniell, Benjamin E. Stiles, and James M. Davison, was appointed to memorialize the Legislature for an appropriation for a Geological Survey of the State. It !'howedgreat research and acquaintance with the advanced sciences of the day, pre sented the advantages of such a survey, and was a strong document, but was ineffectual.
The Convention at its session at Griffin, in August, 1872, resolved, " as the senRe of this Convention, that the Legislature should provide for a Geological Survey of the State ;" and the Convention at Augusta in 1873, resolved, "that.it is the sense of this Convention, that the present General Assembly of the State of Georgia ought to pass the Bill now pending before it creating the office of State Geologist." The Bill did not pass at that session, but at the session of 1874 an Act was passed (approved February 27th) creating the office of" State Geologist of the State of Georgia," authorizing the Governor to "nominate a competent person to this office to be confirmed by the Sen~tte." The Act requires the State Geologist " to make a careful and complete geological, mineralogical, and physical survey of the State ; to enter upon records to be kept for that }Jnrpose in his office, an accurate statement of the locality and extent of all water-powers, woods, roads, springs, and watercourses, and the climate and the general physical character of the country ; to collect, analyze, and classify specimens of minerals, plants, and soils, and enter the same of rBcord ; to cause to be preserved in a museum, specimens illustrating the geology, mineralogy, soils, plants, valuable woods, and what-

21S

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

ever else may be discovered in Georgia of scientific or economical value."
In compliance with this Act, His Excellency Gov. James M. Smith appointed Dr. George Little, Professor of Mineralogy and Geology in the State University of Mississippi, who organized the Department in September, 1874, and is still prosecuting this highly important work. The appropriation for it is $10,000 per annum.

GEORGIA STATE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
This Society was chartered on July 14th, 1876, and organized on August 16th following, on a solid basis of stock subscribed, and with a membership of many of the most active and intelligent Horticulturists in the State.
Its officers are a President, a Vice-President for each Congressional District, a Secretary, and a Treasurer. The President, Secretary, Treasurer, and half the Vice-Presidents are elected annually.
Its membership consists of stockholders and annual members. The shares are $10 each, 10 per cent of which is paid in at present. Authorized stock, $10,000, with a margin of extension of $50,000.
Stockholders have exclusive control of all questions of finance.
Annual members pay an annual fee of $2.00 each, and have full privileges of membership except in matters relating to finance.
The meetings of the Society may be annual or semi-annual at the option of the Society. At present, it holds an annual convention and exhibition during the first week in August.
The office of the Society, under the charter, may be either at Atlanta, Macon, or Augusta, or at either of them alternately.
P. J. Berkmans, of Augusta, is President; J. S. Newman, Atlanta, Secretary ; and H. J. Peter, Macon, Treasurer.
This organization represents a very important interest, which needs only proper direction to be developed into a Commercial and Domestic importance of no mean consideration.

NEWSP.A.PERS.

21'7

NEWSPAPERS IN GEORGIA..
There are 9 daily, 91 weekly, and 4 monthly newspapers and periodicals in Georgia, having an aggregate circulation of about 150,000 copies, classified as follows :
IJaily.-9, News and Political-aggregate circulation, 35,90.0. (This includes the daily, tri-weekly, and weekly editions of these papers ; and these weeklies are not counted with the other weeklies of the State.)
Weekly.-84, News and Political-aggregate circulation, 74,500.
Weekly.-4, Religious-aggregate circulation, 19,500. Weekly.-2, Literary-aggregate circulation, 11,500. Weekly.-!, Agricultural-aggregate circulation, 4,500. Monthly.-2, Medical-aggregate circulation, 1,550. Monthly.-2, Agricultural-aggregate circulation, 2,850.

III. THE PRODUCTIONS.
THE third and last great division of our subject is PRODUC-
TION.
We have treated of the CouNTRY and the PEOPLE ; it remains to treat of the results of the labor of the People applied to the Country.
This takes two forms-viz., wealth, or the accumulation of past Production, and current or annual Production. Both are the results of Man's work applied to Nature.
Previous to 1861, Georgia compared very favorably with the other States of the Union in wealth, ranking 6th in 1850 and 8th in 1860.
The results of the war, however, destroyed the accumulations of half a century, reducing the aggregate wealth of the people of the State from $672,322,777 in 1860 to $191,235,520 in 1868. It would therefore be unjust to compare the wealth of Georgia now with that of States which did not suffer similar losses as the result of the war ; neither would it be just to compare the wealth of Georgia before the war with her wealth since, without giving due consideration to the true cause of the reduction shown by the statistical reports since that time.
The only just terms of comparison, therefore, between Georgia and one of the Northern States, is the progress made d:uring a given period since the close of the war. Even in this comparison, due allowance must be made for the disorganization of the entire labor system, the radical and abrupt change in the relations of labor and capital, and the difficulties attending the readjustment of those elements of production in the face of_ external interference with the functions of State

PRODUCTIO:NS-THEIR VARIETY.

219

Government, as well as the soc.ial and business relations of labor and capital.
Notwithstanding all these difficulties, Georgia compares very favorably with the most prosperous of her Northern sisters, in the percentage of increase of wealth for the 7 years ending with 1875.
During that period, the wealth of Georgia increased 52 per cent, while that of Ohio increased only 39 per cent. While Georgia is poor compared with States not injuriously affected by the war, she has taken the lead of those which suffered serious loss by the destruction or depreciation of values, and is contesting closely the ratio of progress with the most prosperous.
Perhaps the best evidence of what may be done under any given set of circumstances, is what has already been done. It is proposed, therefore, to give well-authenticated facts in the history of Georgia production, rather than mere speculative statements of what may be done. The mere opinion of any one man or set of men may be controverted by the opinion of others who are cognizant of the same facts ; but when facts established by affidavit of disinterested parties are presented, the reader is supplied with the highest possible evidence, except his own personal observation. Results thus established will be hereafter introduced.

VARIETY OF PRODUCTS, AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL.
There is no single State in the Union with such variety of climate and production as Georgia possesses. There is nothing grown in any of the States except Florida which can not be profitably grown in Georgia. A few tropical fruits grow in Southern Florida which can not be raised in Georgia.
The following products grow successfully in the State-viz. : Cereals.-Corn, Wheat, Oats, Rye, Barley, and Rice-all the cereals-are grown on a large scale except Rye and Barley, which are grown principally for winter and early spring pasturage. The Textiles.-Cotton, Wool, Flax, Hemp, Jute, Ramie, and Silk-all grow well in Georgia, but the culture of Cotton has largely overshadowed the others.

220

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

Sugar, Syrup, and Molasses are made on a considerable scale in the sonthern part of this State from tropical Cane, and Sorghum Syrup in the middle and northern sections.
Tobacco of very fine quality is grown in any portion of the State, where proper attention is given to it, hut it is not extensively cultivated for market, though many farms produce a home supply.
Peas and Beans of every description are grown with little difficulty in every county in the State, and what is known as the Cow or Field Pea is a crop of great importance in all the Cotton-belt of the State, both as a source of forage and soil fertilization.
The Ground Nuts-Pindars, Goobers, and Chufas-are grown very cheaply, yielding largely, principally to be gathered by hogs.
Roots and Tubers of every kind grow finely, and are receiving more attention each succeeding year. Among those principally raised are Sweet and Irish Potatoes, Turnips, Carrots, Parsnips, and :Mangel-Wurzel.
An excellent article of Tea has been grown in the southeastern part of the State, and succeeds well in other portions.
Indigo grows wild in the lower part of the State, and was, at one time, cultivated to some extent, but has been overshadowed by Cotton culture.
Ji}uits.-Every variety of fruit known to the temperate zone succeeds in Georgia, except the Cranberry and Sweet Cherry.
Vegetables.-Every variety of Vegetables is cultivated successfully. In the larger portion of the State, fresh Vegetables in great variety may be gathered from the garden throughout the winter.
STOCK.-There has been but little attention to stock-raising, except in individual instances, in consequence of the absorbing interest felt in Cotton-culture, which has left little time or area for successful stock-raising. The results attained by those who have given attention to it, show that Georgia is admirably adapted to stock of every kind-especially so to Sheep.
PoULTRY.-Poultry of every kind are raised with perfect success-the Turkey and Duck being found wild in our forests and streams.

FOREST PRODUCTS-AREAS OF STAPLE CROPS. 221
FoREST PRonucrs.-In the older parts of the State, much of the finest forests have been destroyed to make room for cultivation, but in portions of Middle and Northern Georgia, there is still an abundant supply of hard-wood lumber, suitable for manufacturing Railroad-Cars, Wagons, and Agricultural Implements, besides a great variety suitable for manufacturing furniture ; also forests of soft yellow pine in North-west Georgia ; while in Southern Georgia there are millions of acres of magnificent yellow-pine forests suitable for general building purposes, shipbuilding, etc. Within the last few years, Turpentine Plantations have been opened in these forests, for the purpose of manufacturing naval stores. Large quantities of timber and lumber are being annually shipped from Brunswick and Darien, to Northern, European, and South American ports. In the south-eastern portion of the State, the Live Oak-a valuable wood for shipbuilding-abounds.
GRASSEs.-There are grasses adapted to every section of the State, both for pasturage and hay, surpassing in annual production, under careful culture, the heaviest yield per acre, those portions of the United States in which Hay is a staple crop, as will be shown under the results of Improved Culture, which are to follow.
AREAS OF PRODUCTION OF STAPLE CROPS.
While there are general outlines of the production of the various crops, each sometimes crosses the general line under favorable circumstances of soil and altitude.
Corn and Oats are cultivated in every county in the State. The Wheat area proper extends from the northern border of the State to the general line of division between the Primary and Tertiary, and Primary and Cretaceous formations, which conforn1s roughly to the falls of the rivers, reaching from the Savannah River above Augusta, following generally the line of the Georgia Railroad to Warrenton, the Macon and Augusta Railroad to Macon, thence north of the line of the Southwestern Railroad to Butler, and thence to the falls of the Chattahoochee at Columbus. By rather a strange coincidence
the area of Sugar-Cane culture extends from the southern'

222

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

boundary of the State to the above general limit of the Wheat area, each seeming to be generaily controlled by the combination of elevation and soil-the Wheat selecting greater elevation and stiffer soils; the Cane the lower elevation and silicious soils-each occasionally passing over the general line when the above conditions are favorable-Wheat being successfully grown even to the southern boundary, in localities of unusual elevation and on soils haying a considerable admixture of clay, or with a clay subsoil. Sorghum covers the same general area as Wheat, but encroaches more uniformly upon the Cane area than does Wheat.
The area of upland Cotton culture proper, reaches from a line on the North, extending from the Savannah River through Athens and Atlanta to the Alabama line, to the Florida line on the South, and to the head of tide-water on the South-east. This area has been practically extended 50 miles further North, by the use of stimulating fertilizers.
The most productive part of the Cotton area is Middle Georgia proper and South-west Georgia.
The area of Sea Island or long staple Cotton proper, extends from the head of tide-water to the. ocean, and includes the Islands, being the same as that of lowland Rice. The latter has been very successfully cultivated, however, as far into the interior as Pike County, more than 100 miles from the ocean, under favorable circumstances of alluvial soil susceptible of irrigation, from which it appears that the essential conditions of its successful growth are rather alluvial soil and irrigation, than proximity to the sea or a very low elevation.
Upland Rice is grown on a small scale in all the Cotton-belt proper, and would be grown more extensively if the process of hulling it could be rendered less tedious by the invention of some simple and cheap machine for that purpose.
Clover grows well on any fertile clay or clay-loam soil in the Wheat-belt proper. Lucerne succeeds well on any soil in any locality in the State, if it is made rich and properly prepared.
The Field Pea is grown in every section of the State, but is cultivated principally in Middle and Lower Georgia as a field crop. The usual manner of its culture i~ between the rows of corn-the peas being planted at the second working of the

POTATOES-FRUITS.

223

corn, and ploughed once, when the corn is cultivated the last time. The peas usually make but little growth until the corn has nearly reached maturity, when they take possession of the soil and make a very rapid growth. It is a very cheap and valuable crop, being valuable as food for man and beast, as well as a fertilizer of the soil-nearly equal in value, as such, to Clover or Lucerne.
Sweet Potatoes are grown in nearly every county in the State (a small portion of North-east Georgia being the exception), and Turnips in all parts-the former succeeding best on sandy soil, the latter on rich sandy loam.
The Irish Potato produces well in every section of the State, but the first crop matures too early in Middle and Lower Georgia to be easily preserved through the following winter. A second crop may be raised in these sections by planting the product of the Spring crop in July or August, and properly mulching them to retain sufficient moisture to cause them to germinate. The second crop, from reproduction, is, in favorable seasons, often as good as the-first, and keeps well through the winter. The mountain region of North Georgia is the best adapted to the production of the Irish Potato for market, since, at that elevation, the crop does not mature so early that it may not be easily kept through the winter. They are profitably cultivated on the coast for an early supply of Northern markets.
FRUITs.-The Apple succeeds well in every portion of the State where there is an elevation of 400 or 500 feet, and a clay soil or subsoil, both of which are generally found combined in Upper-Middle and Northern Georgia. The trees do not attain such size in Lower-Middle and South-west Georgia as in the Mountain regions, nor do they live so lovg ; but the coloring and flavor of the fruit in the Cotton-belt are superior to that grown in the more elevated regions of the nmthern part of the State. Near the coast and in many other parts of Southern Georgia, the soil is too sandy and the elevation insufficient to sustain healthy trees.
The Pear grows well in every section of the State where proper attention is given to the preparation and fertilization of the soil-the only difficulty being in the prevalence of the blight of the trees. Thomas County, Ga., has, thus far,

224

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA,

almost escaped this scourge. With the exception of a few localities, its culture is confined to Northern and Middle Georgia. The latter section, though producing smaller trees, far surpasses the former in quality of fruit. . One reason for the short Duration of the Life of Apple and Pear Trees in Middle and Southern Georgia, is found in the fact, that owing to the long growing season the trees make a second growth in August and September, in which the tendency is more to the production of fruit-buds than woodbuds-the Spring growth being devoted mainly, in a thrifty tree, to the production of wood-buds for tlre next year's growth. This being the case, trees not unfrequently produce crops of fruit annually for 10 years in Middle and Southern Georgia, while biennial production is the rule farther North. Th,tl annual fruitage produces an unusual drain upon the vital power of the tree, which requires extraordinary fertilization. The necessity of this has not been recognized generally by fruit-growers, and the necessary food has not been supplied. Trees grown in proximity to dwellings or horse-lots, where they receive an accidental supply of manure, are found to possess unusual longevity.
Middle Georgia and the elevated plateaus of the Southwestern portion of the State seem to be the home of the Peach, which fact needs only to be sufficiently appreciated by the people of those sections to induce them to embark in its culture on a large scale, to make it a prominent source of revenue. Some parties who have cultivated on a sufficient scale to ship by the car-load, have found it a lucrative business. By cultivating the early varieties, we have a monop9ly of the markets of the Northern cities for a month, while prices are ranging highest. The same may be said of Pears. Our whole crop of Bartlett and Duchess Pears could be sold in New York before those of Virginia even, are ripe.
Grapes grow well in every section of the State, and in sufficient variety for every purpose, though but little attention has thus far been paid to wine-making. The Scuppernong is peculiarly adapted to Middle and Southern Georgia, seldom failing to produce a good crop, never killed by frost, and entirely free from all disease and insect pests. All that it needs is room enough in which to "spread itself."

FRUITS-MELONS-RESULTS OF HIGH CULTURE.

225

Figs and Pomegranates grow admirably in Middle and Southern Georgia, needing no protection in winter except in the upper part of the middle belt.
The Olive succeeds well on the coast, and was formerly cultivated, but is now quite abandoned.
The Pecan and English Walnut succeed well, and are being planted to some extent.
Raspberries, Strawberries, Mulberries, Cherries, and Plums are grown in profusion in every part of the State.
The semi-tropical fruits- Oranges, Lemons, and Bananasare successfully grown in the southern and coast tiers of Counties.
The Watermelons and Cantaloupes of portions of Middle Georgia are quite celebrated fo~ their quality, and are becom ing a source of considerable revenue. Within a few years, the Watermelon crop of Richmond County has grown to considmable commercial importance. In 1874, 316,450 Melons were sold in or shipped from Augusta. The soil of Richmond and several adjoining counties seems to be peculiarly adapted to the production of Watermelons and Cantaloupes ; though they grow to great perfection on sandy soils, in 'many parts of the State.
In Thomas County may be seen, in addition to all the agricultural productions of the temperate and semi-tropical zones, the Apple, Pear, Peach, Plum, Pomegranate, Fig, Quince, Cherry, Grape, Raspberry, Blackberry, Strawberry, Mulberry, Orange, Lemon, and Banana-all growing within the same orchard. There are few countries thus favored by such a combination of soil and climate.
In less than a score of years, the fruit crop of Georgia will be second only to Cotton in commercial importance, if proper attention is given in aid of natural advantages.

RESULTS, SHOWING THE CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER IMPROVED CULTURE.
In order to illustrate the capacity of the soil of Georgia under proper preparation and fertilization, such as is given in the more densely settled portions of the world, a few results are taken from the Transactions of the State and County Fairs

226

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

during the last few years-all on affidavit of disinterested

parties.

In 1873, Mr. R. H. Hardaway in Thomas County, produced

on upland, 119 bushels of Corn on 1 acre, which yielded a

net profit of $77.17.

This year (1876), Mr. G. J. Drake, of Spalding County, pro-

duced 74 bushels of Corn on 1 acre of upland.

In 1873, Mr. S. W. Leak, of Spalding County, produced on

1 acre, 40!- bushels of Wheat, worth $80.50; cost; $14.50-

net profit, $66.00.

To illustrate the fertilizing effects of a Bermuda Grass sod

of long standing, the following results obtained by Col. A. J.

Lane in Hancock County are given.



The first year after the Bermuda sod was broken, he

harvested 1,800 lbs. of Se~d-cotton per acre ; the second year

2,800 lbs. per acre. The third crop was Corn, manured with

Cotton-seed in the usual way and quantity ; yield, 65 bushels

per acre. The fourth year he harvested 42 bushels of Wheat

per acre. Neither the Cotton nor Wheat was fertilized.

Mr. J. F. Madden, this year (1876), produced on 1 acre, in

Spalding County, 137 bushels of Oats.

Capt. E. T. Davis, of Thomas County, produced in 1873, 96!

bushels of rust-proof Oats per acre. After the Oats were har-

vested, he planted the same land in cotton, and gathered 800

lbs. Seed-cotton per acre.

Mr. T. C. Warthen, of Washington County, produced in

1873, on 1.1125 acres, 6,917 pounds of Seed-cotton, equivalent

to 5 bales of 461 pounds each, worth at the average price

that year-17-4- cents~$403.37 ; which, less the cost-$148.58-

gives a net profit of $254.79 for the above area-a very small

fraction over one acre.

Mr. R. M. Brooks, of Pike County, produced in 1873, on 5

acres of bottom-land, 500 bushels of Rice, at a total cost of

$75.00, giving a net income of $300.00 on 5 acres.

Mr. John J. Parker, of Thomas County, produced in 1874, on

1 acre, 694! gallons of Cane Syrup, worth, at 75 cents per

gallon, $520.87; total cost of production, $77.50-net profit,

$443.37.

Mr. J. R. Winters, of Cobb County, produced in 1873, on

RESULTS OF IMPROVED FARMING.

227

1.15 acres, 6,575 pounds of dry Clover Hay at the first cutting

of second year's crop.

Mr. R. B. Baxter, of Hancock County, harvested at the first

cutting, first year's crop, 1872, from land which had been

covered with a complete sod of Bermuda Grass for many years

until a few years before seeding to clover, 4,862 pounds dry

Clover Hay per acre.

Dr. T. P. Janes, of Greene County, produced in 1871, 5 tons

of Clover Hay per acre in one season-two cuttings.

Mr. Patrick Long, of Bibb County, harvested in August,

1873, on an acre of land from which he had gathered a crop

of Cabbages in June of the sameyear, 8,646 pounds of native

Crab-grass Hay.

.

Mr. S. W. Leak, of Spalding County, gathered, in the fall of

1873, on an acre of land from which he had harvested in June

40 bushels of Wheat, 10,726 pounds of Pea-Vine Hay. This

acre yielded in Wheat a net profit of $66.00 in June, and the

following fall in Pea-Vine Hay, $233.08-making in one year

a net profit from 1 acre of $299.08.

Mr. L. B. Willis, of Greene County, harvested, in June, 1873,

from 1! acres of land, 20 bushels of Wheat, and the following

October, 27,130 pounds of Corn-Forage. From the Forage

he received a net profit per acre of $159.22.

:Mr. :R,. Peters, Jr., of Gordon County, harvested in 1874,

from 3 acres of Lucerne, 4 years old, 14 tons and 200 pounds

of Hay, or 9,400 pounds per acre. This land was mowed 4

times-viz., May 17th, July 6th, August 3d, and September 30th.

Dr. W. J\'Ioody, of Greene County, harvested at one cutting,

from an acre of Oconee River bottom in 1874, 13,953 pounds
of Bermuda Grass Hay, at a total cost of $12.87; worth, at It

cents per pound, $209.29-a net profit per acre of $196.42.

Capt. C. W. Howard produced on Lookout Mountain,

Walker County, in 1874, on fresh land which cost him 25

cent~ per acre, lOSt bushels of very fine Irish Potatoes, with

one hoeing and one ploughing, the whole cost of production per

acre being $11.25; net proceeds of lOSt bushels sold in

Atlanta for $97.25. While this was not a large yield under

favorable circumstances, it was a very fine yield for freshly

cleared, unmanured land, and the expense incurred in their

production, and illustrates the feasibility of Northern Georgia

228

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

(a large portion of which equals Lake County, Ohio, for the production of the Irish Potato, without the risks of the northern section) producing potatoes enough to supply all of our markets during the winter. The mountains and valleys of Northern Georgia are admirably adapted to the production of ~rish Potatoes and Cabbages, with which our cities have generally been supplied from States north of us.
Mr. John Dyer, of Bibb County, produced in 1873, on 1 acre, at a cost of $8.00, 398.7 bushels of Sweet Potatoes, which, at 75 cents per bushel, gave a net profit per acre of $290.92.
Dr. J. S. Lavender, of Pike County, in 1873, produced on 1 acre 1,552 bushels of turnips.
The following illustrates what may be made by diversified farming properly conducted.
At the Fair of the .Georgia State Agricultural Society in 1874, a premium of $50.00 was awarded to Mr. Wiley W. Groover, of Brooks County, fo.r best results from a 2-horse farm. His farm consisted of 126! acres, on which crops to the value of $3,258.25 were produced that year. Total cost of production, $1,045.00; net proceeds, $2,213.25. No guano or other commercial fertilizers were used on this farm that year, or for 5 years preceding. The .crops cultivated were Oats, Corn, Peas, Ground Peas, Sweet Potatoes, Sugar-Cane, and Cotton. The stock reared on the farm that year were not included in the schedule of products.
While the foregoing are exceptional cases, far exceeding the usual results, they serve to illustrate the capacity of Georgia soil when fertilized and properly cultivated, with brains applied under the guidance of Science.
Agriculture was formerly regariled as a mere Art-empiric in all its branches. Now, it is generally recognized in Georgia as an Applied Science. The old prejudice against "bookfarming," as that to which science has been apvlied is called, is rapidly giving way to enlightened progress. The truths eliminated by scientific research are now eagerly appropriated by the advanced Agriculturists. Our agriculture is on the ascending scale, and the time is not far distant when such results as those given will be common occurrences.

RAISING HORSES, MULES, AND CVTTLE,

229

STOCK-RAISING I:'< GEORGIA.
The same obstacle which has been in the way of every other diversified interest in Georgia-viz., Cotton culture-has seriously militated against the bestowal of proper attention upon raising Stock. It is true Stock has been, all things considered, successfully raised in every section of Georgianot because proper attention has beea bestowed upon them, but because the climate and vegetation have so favored their growth as to make them profitable in spite of gross neglect.
The results given under the head of " Improved Culture," demonstrate the fact that in all sections of the State abundant forage crops can be raised for every description of Stock.
HoRsEs AND MuLEs:-The results of inquiry made of the farmers in 1875, demonstrate the fact that horses and mules can be raised in Georgia at half what they cost when purchased from the West. Not only this, but those raised in Georgia are notoriously more hardy and serviceable than those bred further North.
But little attention has been given to breeding horses and mules, because of the absorbing influence of Cotton culture, which prevented attention to pasture-lands ; indeed, Georgia, with the exception of the Northern portion, has always been essentially a planting region. The difficulties of the labor problem are now compelling land-owners to look to Stock as a solution to this knotty question, since less hired labor is required, and consequently less expense and vexation attend it than planting.
CAm.E.-There has been but little attention given to the improvement of the breed of Cattle in the State, and insufficient care given even to the common Stock. The whole available force of the larger portion of the State has been engaged in the destruction of grass for the last century, and yet it still grows. One tithe of the effort that has been bestowed upon the destruction of grass would clothe our fields with such a carpet of verdure as would render Georgia the finest Stock region on the globe.
The very large breeds of Cattle are not adapted to the Middle and Southern portions of Georgia, but the smaller

230

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA..

breeds-Jersey, Ayrshire, and Devon-are admirably adapted to all sections of the State. The cross of the Shorthorn on the native Stock does well, where sufficient pasturage is afforded ; but the above breeds all succeed well, either pure or as grades resulting from their cross upon the native.
In much the larger portion of the State, Cattle may subsist upon green food throughout the year. In many sections there are cane swamps which afford excellent natural pasture all winter. Small grain sown early in the fall affords abundant pasturage through the winter, and is not materially injured by being grazed during moderately dry weather. Oats, Rye, and Barley, may be thus pastured, if sown in August or September, and yet produce abundant narvests the following summer. They may be pastur{\d until the middle of February or first of :March, according to the latitude and elevation. The heaviest crops of Oats that have been made have generally succeeded winter grazing. Any farm, by proper management, may afford green pasturage for Stock during the larger portion of winter.
Besides the pasturage which small grain crops afford, there is no difficulty in securing abundant crops of cultivated or natural grass for hay or pasture. The Field Pea, which grows so luxuriantly on all of the sandy soils of the Primary, Cretaceous, and Tertiary formations, supplies the place of Clover which thrives on the more elevated clay and clay loams of Middle and Northern Georgia.
The most valuable and reliable grass, and one which is destined to aid largely in revolutionizing the system of agriculture in the Cotton-belt of Georgia, as well as to renovate the worn hills, is the Bermuda-perhaps the most valuable pasture grass in the world, surpassing, in nutritive properties and compactness of sod, the famous Blue Grass of Kentucky, having, according to the analysis of Dr. Ravenel, 14 per cent of the albuminoids. A Bermuda Grass Rod, properly managed, will afford excellent pasture for Cattle for 9 months and for sheep the entire year. There will be but little demand for dry forage in Middle and Lower Georgia-such is the mildness of the climate and the character of the spontaneous growth ; but there is no difficulty in supplying excellent dry forage in any desired quantity and at very small cost.

SHEEP-RAISING.

231

Lucerne, being perennial, is perhaps the most economical for green soiling or for hay, since it can be cut so early in the spring, and so frequently, and ranks so high in nutrition and in soil improvement; but Corn forage, the various Millets, Clover, native Grasses, and Pea-Vine Hay, as well as Bermuda Grass Hay, can all be saved, of excellent quality and in large quantity, for winter use, when necessary.
Cotton-seed, steamed or boiled, and mixed with cut hay and turnips, affords a cheap and excellent food for milch cows.
There is no market, as yet, for milk, except for that produced in the vicinity of cities ; but the manufacture of butter is very profitable to the extent of supplying the demand of non-producers in the State. What is known as Wiregrass affords fine spring pasture in the pine forests of Southern Georgia, where the largest herds of cattle and sheep are kept, little more care being taken than to gather them up once a year for marking.
SHEEP.-There are few sections of the world in which Sheep can be raised more profitably than in Georgia. When the value of Bermuda Grass is appreciated by the farmers, and the thin and rolling portions of their farms are clothed with itwhich seems to have been intended especially for SheepGeorgia will sustain a sheep for every acre of territory; and 37,000,000 of Sheep would be worth to their owners, in the aggregate, $37,000,000 net per annum-nearly double the present gross value of the Cotton crop of the State.
Like other Stock, Sheep have,,thus far, received very little attention, but have been so favored by climate and vegetation as to pay, even under our neglectful system, an average of 63 per cent per annum net profit on the investment-the average cost of raising a pound of wool in the State being only 6 cents, and the net profit on each pound being 27t cents.
Mr. David Ayres, with 3,500 Sheep, of common stock, which range on the wiregrass of Southern Georgia without a shepherd, makes an annual profit of 90 per cent on his investment and labor-the latter consisting only in marking and shearing.
Mr. Robert C. Humber, with the cross of the Merino on the common stock, makes a clear profit per annum of 100 per cent on his investment and labor. His Sheep have a Bermuda Grass pasture, and receive no attention, except regular salting.

232

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

The sources of pasturage mentioned under the head of Cattle are equally available for Sheep.
Only a few experiments have been made with soiling Sheep on turnips. Mr. David Dickson herded his Sheep on several acres of turnips, and gathered the next year 4,000 pounds of
Seed-cotton per acre-an increase of a,ooo pounds per acre as
the effect of folding. There has never been a fair experiment in sheep-raising in
Southern Georgia, combining proper attention to the flock, a judicious selection and crossing, with a reasonable provision for the best development of frame and fleece. There has been but one in North Georgia. Mr. R. Peters has given stockraising generally very thorough attention with satisfactory results, both as to the stock and the incidental improvement of the soil, the capacity of which for pasturing purposes has increased tenfold in 20 years. Mr. P. is now breeding with most satisfactory results the pure Angora Goat, which will, when properly understood and appreciated, be extensively bred in. all the mountain and hill country of the State.
HoGs.-The peculiar adaptation of our climate and soil for the production of roots, tubers, and other crops that may be harvested by the Hog, renders the raising of this important food-animal both easy and cheap. The only difficulties in the way of the production of an abundant supply of Pork in Georgia, are found in the ravages of cholera and thieves, and the indisposition of the farmers to plant crops for the especial benefit of the Hog, and to give other proper attention. The removal of the last two obstacles would, to a large extent, if not entirely, remove the first two. With proper attention to the production of such crops as the Field Pea, Ground Pea, Chufa, Sweet Potato, and small grain, with the addition of Clover on soils suited to its growth, Pork can be raised in Georgia as cheaply as in any part of the United States, and almost without the consumption of Corn, except to harden the flesh for a short time before killing.
PouLTRY.-There are no obstacles to successful Poultryraising in Georgia, except the indisposition of the people to give proper attention to food and range. With Bermuda Grass for summer and small grain pasture for winter, they can have the necessary green food throughout the year. The Field Pea

liiANUF ACTURING,

233

and Chufa, with a small admixture of the varieties of small grain will afford ample supply of grain, while there is, with the exception of a few months, an abundant supply of animal food gathered from the range in the form of bugs and worms. There has been some cholera, but this has been generally prevented by equalizing the supply of animal and vegetable food consumed by the fowls throughout the year. This is easily done by supplying grain in spring and summer to neutralize the effects of a surplus of animal food, and meat in winter to supply its deficiency.
Nature has liberally supplied every thing that climate and soil can contribute to successful Stock or Poultry-raising in Georgia. The difficulties to be overcome do not arise from the country, but from the habits of the people.

JIU.NUFACTURING PRODUCTION.
The various manufacturing interests of Georgia are yet in their infancy, but are destined'to play no insignificant part in her future destiny.
During the existence of Slavery, the surplus capital and annual net earnings of her people were invested in slaves and land, and the whole energies of the people devoted to primary production. The habits of the people were thus formed, and thought and production directed in a peculiar channel from which it is difficult to divert them.
There has been but little surplus capital for investment within the last decade, in consequence of the want of a proper equilibrium of the productive forces of the State. \Vhen this equilibrium is finally adjusted, on such a basis that there will be an annual surplus capital for investment, it will naturally seek manur'acturing industry, either for converting our exhaustless beds of ore into metals, or the metals into machinery; or for converting our cotton and wool into yarns or cloth. The value and extent of our mineral wealth will be demonstrated by the Geological Survey now in progress, and attention drawn to the immense water-power-the cheapest in the world-now running waste to the ocean.
There are now 36 Cotton Factories in the State, with 123,

234

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

233 spindles and 2,125 looms. These mills consume 50,000 bales annually, or about 10 per cent of the crop of the State.
There are 14 Woollen Factories, with 4,200 spindles and 135 looms.
Nearly all these Factories-Cotton and Woollen-are run by water-pow8r.
There are 1,375 grain-mills, of which 1,262 are run by water. There are in these 1,453 run of stones for corn, and 556 for wheat.
There are 734 saw-mills, of which 539 use water-power. In addition to the above, there are Wagon and Carriage Factories, Iron Foundries and Furnaces, Potteries, Tanneries, Sash and Blind Factories, Turpentine Distilleries, etc. The following extracts from an address of lion. E. Steadman, read before the Convention of the Georgia State Agricultural Society which met in Gainesville in August, 1876, set forth the advantages of the South for the manufacture of Cotton. Mr. Steadman has had large experience in manufacturing Cotton in Georgia, and is thoroughly familiar w.ith the subject. The general principles of these extracts apply with almost equal force to other manufactures.

"1. We, having cotton at hand, our fact01ies can be supplied at one cent less per pound than any Northern or European cotton-mill.
"2. By manufacturing a class of goods that are adapted to our home consumption, the advantages over foreign and Northern cotton-mills, in our home market, is equal to one cent per pound on every pound of cotton so manufactured and sold. The two items of purchase of cotton, and sale of fabrics, at home, will give us a profit of two cents per pound upon the cotton so consumed.
"The amount of cotton manufactured with a capital of $100,000, being 2,286 pcmnds, on sheetings, per day, amounts to $45.72, and, per annum, to $12,616, making, in this item alone, 12! per cent on the capital invested.
"3. The wages paid to operatives in cotton factories in the Southern States, compared to the New England States, is 34 per cent less.
"4. The cost of water or steam power is much less. "5. The cost of material for building mills and operatives' houses is much less. "6. The cost of subsistence is much less. "7. Our climate is more favorable for the business. "8. Cotton factories can now be constructed so as to use seed-cotton, by the use of a roller-gin (which obviates all the danger from fire incident

J\IANUFACTURING COTTON.

2~5

to saw-gins), thus ~aving over factories using bale cotton, in the South,

12t to 15 per cent, while goods thus manufactured will be more valu-

able.



"I claim that cotton-mills built now, with the latest improvements in

machinery (in the South), can manufacture goods at a less cost than at

the North, leaving out the advantages of cottOn and a llome market.

"I claim that a cotton factory can be built here, of the same capadtr,

for less mom'y than in New England-the cost of location and building

material being as much less as will pay freight and charges on the

machinery. To present my ideas practically, for your consideration, I

will give an estimate for a small factory, and its operations for one year,

also the data to substantiate the results claimed by me.

"The sum of $100,000 properly expended in houses, power (water or

steam), and improved machinery, would put in operation 4,000 spindles

anrllOO looms, to manufacture 4-4 sheetings. Such goo<ls are saleable at

all seasons of the year, never being out of fashion, and as staple as the

cotton from which they are made. They are the plainest goods made by

machinery, requiring less skill than many other goods, and their market

value is as well known as that of the raw material, hence all can learn

the facts, as well as a practical manufacturer. Such a coli on factory
would produce, per day, under proper management, 6,000 yards of 4-4 sheetings, now worth 7t cents per yard, making the product of the fac-

tory $450 as the gross earnings per day ; and per annum, of 300 days,

$135,000. "The cost of manufacturing that quantity and quality of good~ (6,000
yards, or 2,0()0 pounds of standard sheetings) would be, at this time, as follows-viz. : 2,286 pounds of low middling cotton, WOl'th now 9t cents

per pound, per day $217.17.

'iVages of 100 men, women, and children, an average of $1 per day .............. _....... _........................... .
Sundry expens<>s-viz. : repairs, supplies, etc............... .
Cost of selling the goods, worth $450, at 7t per cent ........ .

$100 00 30 00 33 75

Total gross expenses ............................... $380 92

Multiplied by 300 days (per annum), we have the sum of..... 114,276 00 Deducted from the gross earnings, leaves the sum of ......... 21,724 00 as the net earnings per annum, or 21i per cent on the capital invested to do the above amount of work-viz. : $100,000.
"The same amount of money invested in diversjfied machinery, so as to produce a variety of fabrics, to snit the demands of the community where located, would be proportionately more rPmlmerative, from the fact that some other fabrics, the prices of which not being so universally known, will command a larger price in market, while the cost of manufacture may not be more than that of staple cotton goods.
" The firt proof I shall offer is the operations of the Aug-usta factory. From their published reports, for the six months ending J nne, 1875, run-

236

HANDoBOOK OF GEORGIA.

ning 717 looms, they made over 20 per cent on the cost of their factories, which was the sum of $838,567.39-an average of $1,169.55 per loom. Ahd the above profits were made after paying all expenses, including an item of interest of $11,834.04.
"The second fact I will give, is the action of the Eagle and Phamix Manufacturing Company, of Columbus, who are building an additional factory with the accumulated profits of their factories, after paying good annual dividends to their stockholders. I will take opportunity to refer the doubting and croaking, who claim that we can not do any thing, to the Pr<>sidents and Superintendent~ of the above manufacturing companies, as samples of what can be done by others. I will also add, that the salaries paid by these companies to their presidents and Euperintendents (who can not be excelled in point of business capacity) are higher than
to any railroad, banking, or other corporation in this State. After paying
such salaries, these corporations have made and paid their stockholders larger dividends than any other corporation in this State."

FERTILIZATION.
Georgia soil has shared the fate of that of all new countries. So long as virgin soil is abundant and cheap, no care is taken to perpetuate its virgin fertility. On the contrary, the system formerly pursued in the Atlantic and Gulf States, and now pursued in the new States of the 'Vest, seemed to be basecl upon the impression that the fertility of the soil was inexhaustible.
The thin soils of the Eastern States first reached the point of approximate exhaustion, and there the recuperative system was first adopted. The Tobacco-fields of the Middle Atlantic States next followed, and finally the Cotton-belt, where the principal staple was less exhausting than the cereals and tobacco of their Northern sisters.
The scale has now turned in Georgia, from the exhausting to the restoring process. Her farmers are now building up their waste places by an improved system of agricultural art, guided by the light of applied S<:'ience. Both natural and artificial Fertilizers are now brought into requisition by the prudent farmer.
The reaction, however, from the exhaustive to the restorative policy was violent, injudicious, and extravagant. Many supposing a liberal application of Commercial Fertilizers all that was necessary to restore their worn fields, expended vast

FERTILIZING MATERIALS,

237

sums for them, and applied large quantities per acre to their soils under the impression that :1 restoration of the mineral elements, which had been exhnusted by injudicious culture, was all that was necessary.
Experience soon taught, however, that vegetable as well as miner::tl mntter w::ts needed ::tfter so many years of clean culture. No question has so occupied the minds of Georgia farmers for the last decade as the principles of fertilization ; nor has their research been in vain. They have rapidly improved in their knowledge of the principles as well ::ts the most advanced practice of plant and soil fertilization.
They are as yet confining their attention mainly to plant fertilization ; but the more advanced and progressive are gradually availing themselves of the numerous resources which the mineral and vegetable kingdoms afford for permanent soil improvement. The rich and abundant deposits of lime and marl, combined with the facility with which various leguminous plants grow in our soil and climate, together with the great accessibility of the sources of supply of the phosphates in South Carolina, render the problem, both of plant and soil fertilization, easy and simple.
Contrary to the generally received opinion, Cotton culture, properly conducted, is less injurious to the soil than any other hoe crop, since the seed and plant are returned to the soilonly the lint being entirely removed. While an average crop of wheat (10 bushels) removes from the farm on which it is grown 32.36 po~nds of plant food per acre, embracing nitrogen, potash, lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, an average crop of Cotton (450 pounds of Seed Cotton) removes in the lint only 2. 75 pounds of the above elements of plant food per acre.
The abundance and accessibility of Marl in the Tertiary and Cretaceous formations of the State, is destined to revolutionize the agriculture of all that section, as well as vastly improve the healthfulness of neighborhoods in the vicinity of swamps and ponds.
The laws require the Inspection and Analysis of all Commercial Fertilizers sold in the State. The Commissioner of Agriculture is authorized to forbid the sale of any fertilizer which does not contain a reasonable amount of plant-food.

238

HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.

The farmers are thus entirely protected from imposition by the sale of spurious articles. For the information and protection of farmers, the Analyses and Commercial Values, calculated from the value of the elements of plant-food actually contained in each brand, are published annually, under the direction of the Commissioner.
Besides the Chemical test by Analysis, a practical soil test of each brand is made under rules prescribed by the Commissioner, by intelligent farmers throughout the State. The results of these tests are reported in writing, and published for the information of the farmers.
Previous to the enforcement of the Inspection Laws, litigation, arising from the refusal of farmers to pay for fertilizers, on the ground that they were valueless (which was sometimes the case), was not uncommon. Now, such cases of litigation are almost unheard of.
Valuable scientific exp~riments with the different elements of plant-food and various combinations of the same, are conducted by Dr. E. M. Pendleton, Professor of Practical Agriculture in the State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts, on the Experimental Farm connected with the College.
During the season of 1874-5, between September 1st, 1874, and May 1st, 1875, there were 48,648 tons of Commercial Fertilizers inspected for the Georgia market. These, at the average rate of $51.00 per ton, cost $2,481,048.
During the season of 1875-6, 56,596 tons were inspected. These cost $2,640,203.
Through the influence of the Inspection Laws, executed under the direction of the Commissioner of Agriculture, the Fertilizers offered for sale in Georgia in 1875-6 averaged 16 per cent better in quality than <,lid those of the previous year ; while during the same period there was an average reduction in price of 7 per cent.
The use of stimulating Fertilizers has extended the area of Cotton culture about 50 miles further North than before their introduction, by hastening the maturity of the staple, and thus practically lengthening the season.
Nearly half the Commercial Fertilizers purchased in Georgia this year were used for composting with some home material, such as animal manures, marl, muck, and cotton-seed, which

COTTON-SEED,

239

has been found, by repeated experiment, more efficacious than the Commercial Fertilizers alone. The compost system is being more generally adopted each succeeding year, and is materially reducing the cost of fertilization ; and at the same time largely increasing the supply of home manures by stimulating the saving and protection under shelter, of all the manurial resources of the farm.
A cotton-producing region has peculiar advantages in. the production of manure, since, for every pound of lint produced, there is necessarily two pounds of seed, which is a very valuable article, whether utilized as food for stock or in the manufacture of oil, or used as a ~'ertilizer.
The average annual crop of Cotton produced in Georgia is 525,000 bales, worth, at present prices, $21,000,000. In order to produce that amount of lint, 262,500 tons of seed must be produced. These are worth, as a Fertilizer, $3,499,125.
When the State becomes more densely settled, the oa will generally be expressed and sold, leaving in the hull and cake all the fertilizing elements of the seed for agricultural purposes.

THE END.

INDEX.
A
PAGE
Academy for the Blind........................................... 191 Acquisitions of Territory by the United States.................... 1 African Methodist Church ....................................... 200 Age (and settlement) of Georgia................... . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 2 Ages, Periods, Epochs, etc ..... .' .......................19, 20, 37 to 42 Agricultural Society, State of Georgia ................ 206, 209, 215, 228 Agricultural Productions, Range of, in Georgia.................... 5 Agricultural Population of Georgia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Agricultural College, North Georgia ............................. 185 Agricultural College, State ...................................88, 185 Agricultural Products, Variety of............................. , . 219 Agricultural Department ............................207, 209, 212 Air............................................................ 10 Analysis of Fertilizers .........................212, 213, 214, 237 Analyses of Marls .........................................97 to 101 Analyses of Peats ............................................ 103, 104 Analysis of Soils............................106, 107, 109, 211,213, 214 Andrew Female College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 Angora Goats ................................................... 232 Appalachian Chain............ , ................................. 124 Apples ...............................................11, 223, 224 Apple-'frees, Duration of their Life .............................. 224 Area of the United States....................................... 1 Area of Georgia ............................................... 3, 122 Areas of Production of Staple Crops ............................. 221 Arbitrations .................................................... 158 Asbestus............. ... . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . ... . . ... . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . 49 Atlanta............................... , ............ .4, 49, 136, 140, 142 Atlanta and Richmond Air Line Railway ................ 50, 64, 176 Atlanta and West Point Railroad ........................... 60, 63, 172 Atlanta University .............................................. 187 Atlantic and Gulf Railroad .................................... 53, 173 Augusta ................................................ 134, 139, 146 Augusta Canal. .............................................83, 178 Augusta and Savannah Railroad .................................. 171 Ayres, David ............................................... 231

242

INDEX,

B
Bananas.......................... , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 Banks in Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165 Banks County ............................... :. . . . . . . . . . 68 Baptist Church ............................................... 197 Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia..................186, 197 Baptist Institutions of Learning .................................. 198 Baptist Orphans' Home .............. ............................ 194 Barley .................................................. 14, 219 Bartow County .................................. .43, 47, 48, 105, 109 Baryta ..................................................... ; 18 Bass, W. C. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . ................................ 189 Battle, A. J ............................................ 186 Baxter, H. B ................................................... 227 Beans .............................. _......................... 220 Beautiful-s_ense of the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Beckwith, John W .............................................. 203 Benevolent Institutions ...................................191 to 197 Berkmans, P. J ............................................... 216 Bermuda Grass ........................ ......... 226, 227, 230, 231, 232 Bibb County ......................................... .43, 69, 228 Black Lead..................................................... 24 Blackshear, J. Emmett .......................................... 195 Blind Academy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 Blue Hidge ........................................... .49, 50, 59, 60 Boardman, J. M............................................. 135, 138 Boring, Jesse .................................................. 194 Boundaries of Georgia......................................... 120 Bradshaw, J. N ................................................ 189 Brooks County........................................ , . . . . 228 Brooks, H. M ................................................. 226 Brown, Joseph E ........................................... 169, 194 Brunswick...................................... . . . .. .. .. .. .. . 3 Brunswick and Albany Railroad .............................. 53, 174 Burke County........................................ 69, 97, 98, 107 Butler, David E .............................................195, 198
c
Catholic Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........... 203 Calhoun, John C................................................. 117 Camp's Spring. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 Canadian Period. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Canal, Great Western .................................. 117, 118, 119 Canals of Georgia............................................177, 178 Cantaloupes................ . ................................ 225 Capacity of Georgia for Population ............................... 153

INDEX.

243

Capacity of Georgia soil, shown by Results ........... , 225 to 228 Carboniferous Age ...........................................38, 42 Carroll County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Cattle ......................................................... 229 Central Railroad ........................................63, 166, 171 Centres of Population ................................. 153 Cereals ......................................................... 219 Civili.r.'.ation, Prevailing, of the People of Georgia...........146 to 148 Character of the first Colonists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Character of the People of Georgia.....................13, 146, 147, 148 Chattahoochee County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70, 09 Chattahoochee Ridge .............................. 49, 50, 59, 60, 61 Charlton County ............................. .43, 53 to 58, 105, 108 Charitable (Benevolent and) Institutions .................... 101 to 197 Chattooga County................... .. . . . . .. . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Chemical Elements of Minerals ................................ 29, 30 Cherokee County .................................. ,............. 71 Cherokee Baptist Female College ................................. 1()0 Cherokee Railroad ............................................... 175 Childs, A. K .................................................... 176 Christian Church, ............... , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203 Chufas ....................................................... 220 Clarkesville ............. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Clay County . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .43, 71, 98, 99 Clay Slate ............ , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 Climate ................................................ 10, 129, 131 Clinch County. . . . . . .. . . . . . . ... . . . .. .. . .. . ..... . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . .. . . . . 71 Clinton, De \Vitt.. ... . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 Clothing....................................................... 11 Clover. .. . .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . ...............222, 223, 227 CoaL ................................................... 24, 44 to 46 Coal Company, Dade. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 Cobb County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 Cohutta Mountains.. . ........................................18, 60 Cole City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 Collection of Debts .............................................. 157 College of Agriculture, Georgia State ... .....................88, 185 College of Agriculture, North Georgia ........................... 185 Colleges in Georgia ....................................... 182 to 190 Collingsworth Institute .......................................... 199 Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America ............... 199, 200 Colquitt, A. H ................................................. 208 Columbia County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Columbus ............................................... 52, 134, 139 Commercial Situation of Georgia ......................... 6, 115 to 120 Commercial Centre of the Continent.............................. 116
Commercial Site, Best, on the Continent................... 115

244

INDEX.

Commissioner of Agriculture..................... 155, .211, 237 Composting Fertilizers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238 Congregational Church .......................................... 205 Connor, W. 0 ................................................... 193 Conglomerate. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Conveyances, Record of....................................... 158 Conyers' Female College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 190 Constitution and Laws of Georgia........................... 154 to 158 Continental Ridges and Slopes .............................. 60, 61, 116 Copper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... 18, 28 Cooper, Mark A ............................................. 206, 208 Coral (Fossil). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Corn .................................................... 219, 221, 226 Corn Forage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227 Cotton ............................................... 11, 222, 226, 237 Cotton, Sea Island. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222 Cotton Crop of Georgia ........................................... 239 Cotton Fact.ories ........................................... 233 to 236 Cotton Seed as a Fertilizer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239 Country, The................................................... 17 Courts of Georgia ............................................... 155 Counties, Special Geology of. ................................. 42 to 58 Crab Grass Hay ..... .: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227 Crawford High School. .......................................... 198 Cretaceous and Tertiary Seas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Crust of the Earth ......................................... 21, 23, 24 Crust of the Earth, Oscillations or Elevations of.. ............. 23, 24, 25 Cumming, H. H ........................... , .................... 177 Cypress Trees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

D
Dade County....................................... .42, 43 to 47, 105 Dalton Female College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190 Davis, E. T..................................................... 226 Dawson County. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. .. . . . 72 Deaf and Dumb Academy ........................................ 192 Decatur County . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 73 Debts, Collection of .............................................. 157 DeKalb County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Department of Agriculture ............................... 207, 209, 212 Devonian Age. . . . .......................................... 38, 42 Diamond. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. ................................... 24, 48 Dickson, David ................................................. 232 Dimensions of Georgia............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Distribution of Estates, Law of .................................. 156 Diversion. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Drainage System of the State................................. 59 to 61

INDEX,

245

Drake, G. J. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 Drift Period. . . . . . .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . .. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . 20 Dolerite................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Dougherty County ............................................. 101, 104 Duration of the Life of Apple and Pear Trees .................... 224 Dyer, John ..................................................... 228
E E,nliest Life. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Early County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Education .................................................13, 156 Education of Negroes ................152, 180, 181, 187, 188, 193, 200 Edwards, James M............................................. 176 Effects of the War (Losses by} in Georgia.................... 7, 218, 219 Effingham County..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 Elbert County. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. 73 Elberton Air Line Railroad .................................50, 177 Elements Composing a State.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Elements of Matter.............................................. 27 Elevation, Relative, Test of. ................... -............ 122 Elevation (Height) of Noted Mountains in Georgia................. 59 Elevations of Okefinokee Swamp..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57 Elliott, Stephen................................................. 203 Emory College ................................................ 187 Epochs, Ages, Periods, etc .............................19, 20, 37 to 42 Estates, Distribution of........................................ 156 Executive Department of Georgia ............... .'................ 155 Exemptions of Property from Levy and Sale ................... 155 Experiments, Agricultural (See Soil Tests) ....................... 238 External and Internal Relations of Georgia ................ .'...... 114
F Factories........................................... 233, 234, 235, 236 Female Colleges in Georgia ..............................188, 189, 190 Fertilizers, Analysis of................................. 212, 213, 214 Fertilizers, Amount Sold in Georgia .............................. 238 Fertilizers, Inspection of.................................... 207,214 Fertilizers, Lime, Marl, etc .................................. 87 to 104 Fertilizers, Soil, Test of. ............................ 212, 213, 214, 238 Fertilization. . . . . . . . ........................... : .......... 236 to 239 Field Peas .............................................. 222, 230, 232 Figs ............... , ..........................................11, 225 First Settlement of Georgia..... . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. . . . . . . .. . . . 2 First Colonists, Character of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Fisher, John H ................................................ 176 Flewellen, E. A .............................................174, 176 Flora of Georgia (Woody Plants)........................... 110 to 114 Floyd County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Food ....... ,.............................................. 10

246

INDEX.

Food for Cattle................................................. 14 Forest Trees of Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . .... 110 to 114 Forest Products of Georgia ....................................... 221 Forsyth County.. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Formations, Geological. ..................................... 37 to 42 Fossils............................................... . . . . . . . . . . 22 Franklin County.. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . . .. . .. .... . . .. . 74 Frobel, B. W ................................................. 118 Fruits...................................5, 10, 11, 216, 220, 223 to 225 Fulton County .................................... .43, 49, 74, 105, 106 Future of Georgia, View of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
G
Gainesville.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131 Gaboury, C. P ............................................... 187 Geology ............................................... 20, 37 to 58 Geology of Counties......................................... .42 to 58 Geological Ages and Periods ......................... 19, 20, 37, 38, 39 Geological Formations in Georgia .......................... :57 to 42 Geological Map of Georgia...........In pocket at end of this volume. Geological Survey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17, 214 Geologist, State, of Georgia .............................. 155, 207, 214 Georgia State College of Agriculture ........................ 88, 185 Georgia Soil, Capacity of, shown by Results.................. 225 to 228 Georgia Railroad...................................... 60, 64, 166, 169 Georgia State Agricultural Society ................. 206, 209, 215, 228 Georgia and Ohio, Ratio of increase in Wealth in each compared .... 219 Georgia, Commercial Situation.............................. 115 to 120 Georgia, Civilization of her People ........................ 146 to 148 Georgia, Boundaries............................................ 120 Georgia, Character of Immigrants from diffe~ent States..... 2, 146 to 148 Georgia, Losses by the War................................ 7, 218, 219 Georgia, Natural Divisions ................................ 3, 127 Georgia, Area, Topography ................................... 3, 122 Gf'orgia, Climate ........................................ 10, 129, 131 Glacial Period...................... , .......................... 19, 20 Gbscock County...... .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . 74 Gneiss......................................................... 35 Goats, Angora .................................................. 232 Gold.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..... 18, 19, 26, 48, 61 Goobers........................................................ 220 Gordon, W. W .................................................. 167 Gordon County.................................... 75, 227 Good Templars, Order of.................................. ~ . . 193 Government, Constitution, Laws, etc., of Georgia ............. 154 to 158 Gwinnett County... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Grasses ........................................................ 221

INDEX.

247

Grapes...................................................... 224, 266 Grant, L. P ................................................... 172 Granite........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Graphite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Great Ridges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . o. o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 Great Western Canal. . . . . . . . . 117, o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118, 119 Green, James Mercer. . . . . . 191 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Greene County.................................................. 227 Groover, W. W ............................................. 228 Gross, W. H ...............................................187, 204 Ground Nuts and Ground Peas ......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220 Guillan, Hannah ................................................ 191
H
Habersham County............................ .43, 49 to 52, 75, 76, 105 Hall County. .. ... . . .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . 77 Hall, Lyman. . . . .......................................... 182 Hand-Book of Georgia ....................................... 211 Haralson County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 Harris County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Harris, Iverson L............................................... 167 Hardaway, R H ................................................ 226 Hardeman, Thomas, Jr......... , ................................ 208 Hay ....................................................... 227, 231 Haygood, A. G.................................................. 187 Heat, Distribution of ........................................... 132 Heat of the Earth .............................................. 21, 22 Health ....................................................... 11, 56 Head Rights...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............................ 159 Heard County.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Hearn Manual Labor School ................................. 193, 198 Hebrews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205 Hill, Ed ward Young............ , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167 Hillyer, Carlton................................................. 171 Home Comfort................................................5, 15 Homeste;td. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1:i5 Hood, E. C.................................................134,139 Hot Summers in the North, Cause of. ............................ 132 Horticultural Society, State ...................................... 216 Horticultural Products, Variety of................................ 219 Hogs....................................................... 232 Horses and ~Iules .............................................. 229 Hospitality of Georgians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Hou8e of Repres!lntatives ....................................... 154 Houston County.............................................. 101 Houston Ftmale College......................................... 190 Howard, C. ,V........................................... .45, 201, 227

248

INDEX.

Human Age........................................... 20, 40, 42 Human Wants ........................................... 10, 14 Humber, R. C............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 231 Hunter, R. L........................................ 56, 108
I
Immigrants, Advantages to, presented by Georgia .................. 9, 16 Immigrants, Suggestions to. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 15 Improved Culture, Results of ......................225 to 228 Indian Treaties .................................................. 159 Industries of Georgia............................................ 6 Indigo ....................................................... 220 Institutions of the People ...................................... 154 Inspection of Fertilizers.................................... 207, 237 Instruction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Internal and External Relations of Georgia ........................ 114 Introductory. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Irrigation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Iron Furnaces in Georgia...................................... 29, 46 Iron Ore................................................ . . . . . . . 18 Irish Potatoes ................................................ 223, 227 Isothermal Lines .......................................... 131, 132 Israelites. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
J
Jackson County ............................................... 78,_ 79 James, John H .................................................. 194 Janes, Thomas P................ .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... . .. .. ....212, 227 Jefferson County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Jenkins, Charles J .............................................. 167 Jews ........................................................... 205 Jones County ................................................ 79, 100 Jones, Joseph.................................................. 87 Jolmson, S. K ..... .- ............................................. 171 Johnston, Malcolm .............................................. 208 Judicial Department...................................... ..... 155
K
King, John P ........................................... 171, 172, 177
L
Labor Problem of the South..................... 150, l52, 229, 233 Land Policy of Georgia ........................................ 158 Land Titles-Record of. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. 158 Latitudes and Longitudes. . . . . . . . . .................... 114, 115, 121
Lavender, J. S.:........................ .. ................... 228
La Grange Female College ...................................... 190 Law Schools............................................... 185, 186

INDEX.

249

Laws of Georgia of Special Interest.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 to 158 Leak, S. vV ...........226, 227 Lead........................................................... 18 Lee, Daniel.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108 Legislative Department of Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154 Lemons........................................................ 225 Levert Female College.......................................... 190 Lewis, D. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207, 208 Liens........................................................ 158 Life (Earliest)... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Lignite....................................................... 24 Lime as a Fertilizer. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 89 to 96, 237 Limestone. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36, 50, 87 Lincoln County.............................................. ... 79 Little, George............................................... 216 Locomotion.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Lodging....................................................... 11 Long, Patrick. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227 Losses of Georgia by the War............................ 7, 218, 219 Lotteries of Land in Georgia.. . . .. .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 160 to 165 Lucerne............................................ 223, 227, 231 Lunatic Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193 Lutheran Church ............................................ 205 Lumber and Lumber Trade.. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . 53, 54, 221 Lumpkin County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
M
Macon.... :. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135, 138 Macon County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 100 Macon and Augusta Railroad.. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . .. .. .. . . 65, 171, 173 Macon and Brunswick Railroad........................... 63, 174 Macon and Western Railroad ........................... 62, 171, 173 McCall, G. R............................................ 198 McDuffie County................................................ 80 McRae, William........................................... 169 Madden, J. F ................................................... 226 Magnesia as a Fertilizer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 Mammalian Age. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 Manganese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Manufactures. . . . . ............................... 158, 233 to 236 Map of Georgia, Geological. ............In pocket v.t end of this volume. Marble. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18, 35 Marls.in Georgia ..................................... 87 to 101, 237 Married Women, their Rights of Property................... 156, 157 Martin Institute............................................... 190 Marthasville.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 Masonic Fraternity in Georgia .............................. 189 to 195

250

INDEX.

Mell, P. H., Jr................................................. 142 Melons........_. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 Meigs, Josiah.................................................. 184 Mercer, Jesse .................................... 186, 187, 197, 209 Mercer High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 Mercer University ......................................... 186, 198 llfercer, L. B ................................................ 208 Meteorological Observations and Records. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 to 142 Methodist Episcopal Church, South.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 Methodist (South) Institutions of Learning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 Methodist Episcopal Church, North .............................. 200 Methodist (North) Institutions of Learning ........................ 200 Methodist Episcopal Church of America, Colored. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 Methodists, other Branches of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 Methodist Orphans' Homes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194, 195 Metamorphism. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Mica Schist. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Miller, Andrew J. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167 Miller County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Milton County . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Mills in Georgia. . . . . . ....................................... 234 Milledgeville Railroad ........................................... 171 Mineral Wealth of Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Minerals, Rocks, Elements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Minerals, Chemical Elements of. ................................29, 30 Minerals, Physical Characteristics............................30, 32, 33 Mineral Springs............................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 Mistakes as to the Southern Climate............................ 131 Molasses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220 Monroe County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Moody, W .................................................. 227 Moraines....................................................... 20 Moravians ............................................... , . . 2 Mountain Country, The ..................................... 127, 128 Mountain Systems........................................... 124, 125 Mountains, Height of........................................124, 127 Mountains, Latitude and Longitude of, Noted..................... 115 Mountains, Elevations of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Mountains and Ridges, System of ..............................59 to 61 Mountains, View from several noted. . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Mules, Horses and ..... _......................................... 229 Murray County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Muscogee County..............................52, 53, 81, 103, 104, 105
N
Natural Divisions of Georgia ...................................3, 127 Naval Stores. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... , . . . . . . . . . . . . .... 221

INDEX,

251

Negro, The ............................................... 148 to 152 Negroes, Means provided for their Education .... , ,152, 180, 181,187, 188,
193,200 Newman, J. S ................................................. 216 Newton County................................................. 81 Newspapers in Georgia .......................................... 217 Northeastern Railroad ........................................... 176 North Georgia Agricultural College ............................. 185 North Georgia Conference ...................................... 199 North and South Railroad ...................................... 175 Northern Summer, Heat of, Cause ............................... 132
0
Oats ...........................................14, 219, 221, 226, 230 Odd Fellows, Order of..................................... , .... , 193 Oglethorpe County ........ , . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Okefinokee Swamp................................... 53 to 58, 60, 108 Olives .......................................................... 225 OrangPs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225 Organic Matter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Organism, The State a Species of. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . 4 Origin of Soils............... ; . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . . . .. .. . ... . 21 Orme, W. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173 Orphans' Homes ....................................... 104, 105 Oscillations and Elevations of the Earth's Crust .............23, 24, 25
p
Parker, John J ................................................ 226 Paulding County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Peats ..................................................... 101 to 104 Peas, Field Peas, Peavine H&y .................220, 222, 227, 230, 232 Peaches .....................................................11, 224 Pecans ...................................................... 225 Pears ...................................................11, 223, 224 Peck, John B................................................ 176 Pea:r Trees, Duration of their Life .............................. 224 Pendleton, E. M ............................................. 141, 238 Permian Period................................................. 38 Penfield .............................. , ....................... 186 Pennington, C. M.................... , , ................... , .. 177 Periods, Ages, Epochs, etc.............. , ............ 19, 20, 37 to 42 Peter, H. J. . . . . ....................... , , .................... 216 Peters, Richard.......................................170, 232 Peters, Richard, Jr............................................. 227 People, The ................................................... 144 People, The Southern........................................... 145 People of Georgia, Characteristics of. .... ,., .... , ..... 13, 146, 147, 148

252

INDEX,

Plants (Woody) of Georgia..........................110 to 114 Physical Features of Georgia, Outlines of. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Phosphoric Acid................................................ 96 Pickens County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . 82 Pinders. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220 Pierce, George F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 Pierce, Lovick .................................................. 198 Pike County ............................................... 226, 228 Pio Nono College.............................................. 187 Polk County .................................................82, 104 Pomegranates.................................................. 225 Population of Georgia, Capacity for ............................. 7, 153 Population, Centres of .......................................... 153 Potatoes, Sweet and Irish ............................... 223, 227, 228 Poultry ..................................................... 220, 232 Premium Crop on a Two-Horse Farm............................. 228 Presbyterian Church ............................................ 200 Products, Agricultural and Horticultural, Variety of. .............. 219 Products of the Forest ........................................ 221 Productions, The .............................................. 218 Productions, Results from Improved Culture ................. 225 to 228 Protestant Episcopal Church.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 Public Schools...................................... 4, 156, 179 to 182

Q Quaternary Age................................................. 39 Quitman County., ............................................83, 100

R
Rabun County. ... . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . 83 Race Characteristics............................................. 144 Railroad History in Georgia ................................. 166 to 171 Railroads in Georgia ...................................... 165 to 177 Railroad Elevations. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . . . 62 to 67 Railway Survey, U. S.. . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. .. . .. .. 66 Railways, Miles of, in Georgia..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Rain, An Inch of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Rainfall...............................................130, 137 to 142 Randolph County..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 Raspberries .......................................... 11, 225 Record of Conveyances ................................. 158 Reed, John C............................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Reptilian Age. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 Results of Improved Culture ............................... 225 to 228 Rice .................................................... 219, 222, 226 Richmond County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83

INDEX.

253

Ridges and Slopes................................60, 61, 116, 123, 125 River Systems and River Basins ............................... 60, 126 Rivers, their General Course..................................... 116 Rocks, their Characteristics. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Rocks, Crystalline. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 Rocks, Sedimentary............................................. 34 Rocks, not Crystalline........................................... 36 Rogers, William. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172 Rome Female College........................................... 190 Rome Railroad ................................................. 176 Rye ......................................................... 14, 219
s
Salzbergers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Sandstone. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Savannah ............................................ 134, 139, 146 Savannah, Griffin, and _North Alabama Railroad. . . ............... 171 Savannah and Ogeechee Canal. .................................. 178 Scenery. . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 128 Schlatter, Charles L ............ ~ ............................... 175 Screven, John .................................................. 174 Screven County ............................................... 83, 89 Scotch Highlanders. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 School Commissioner of Georgia ........................... 155, 156 School Laws of Georgia ............................13, 156, 179 to 182 Scuppernong Grape ......................................... 11, 124 Seas, Cretaceous and Tertiary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Security, Sense of.............................................. , 12 Senate of Georgia: ............................................. 154 Sense of the Beautiful... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Selma, Rome, and Dalton Hailroad ............................... 176 Shale......................................................... 36 Shells.......................................................... 22 Sheep Husbandry ...................................56, 212, 213, 231 Shore Lines (Ancient) ........................................... 126 Slate ..................................... ................... 18, 36 Slopes and Ridges ................................ 60, 61, 116, 123, 143 Silver.......................................................... 18 Signal Service (U. S.) Weather Reports .......................134, 139 Silurian Age. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Situation of Georgia, Physical and Commercial.. ......3, 114, 115 to 120 Smith, James M............................................. 210, 215 Soils, Analysis of .................................. 106, 107, 109, 211 Soils, Origin of........... ... . .. . . . .. . . .. . . . . .................21, 51 Soils, Process of Exhaustion and Renovation ........ 91, 92, 93, 236, 237 Soils, Typical, of several Counties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105

254

INDEX.

Soil Test of Fertilizers................... , . . . . . . . . . . 211 Soil of Georgia, Capacity of, under High Culture............ 225 to 228 Soluble Silica. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Sorghum ...................................................... 222 South Georgia Conference....................................... 199 Southwestern Railroad................................... 65, 171, 173 Southern Masonic Female College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189 Southern People ................................................. 145 Special Geology of Counties. . . .. . .. . . . . .................. .42 to 58 Springs, Mineral. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86 Spalding County ............................................ 226, 227 Stark, John.................................................... 56 State-What is a State ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 State Agricultural Society... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......206, 209, 215, 228 State College of Agriculture .................................. 88, 185 State Geologist............................................ 155, 207 State (Rail) Road of Georgia .................................. 166 State Horticultural Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216 Steamships of the Central Railroad ............................... 172 Stephens, Alexander H ......................................... 167 Stephens, S. F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 Stewart County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 Stocks, Thomas ............................................. 208 Stock-raising........................................220, 229 to 232 Strawberries.................................................11, 225 Suffrage ...................................................... 154. Summer Heat in the North. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . 132 Sugar-cane, Syrup, Sugar, etc......................... 56, 220, 221, 226 Sunday Schools................................ 198, 199, 202, 203, 206 Sunday Schools, First ever Established ........................... 202 Sweet Potatoes .............................................. 223, 228
T
Tallulah Falls. .. .. . .. .. . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 49 Taxation ................................................... 154, 158 TPa............................................................ 220 Textiles ........................................................ 219 Tertiary Age. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Tertiary and Cretaceous Seas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Title to Land, Record thereof. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . 158 Temperature..........................................130, 132 to 136 The Country................................................... 17 The Negro ..............................................148 to 152 The People .............................. ...................... 144 'J'homas County .................................... 223, 225, 226 Thomson, J. Edgar ............................................. 170 Tobacco ........................................................ 220

INDEX.

255

Toccoa Falls . .. .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . .. . .. .. 49 Topography .............................................. 12:.! to 129 Trap-tocks or Dykes.. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . 34 'l'rausportation Lines through Georgia .......................... 119 Tray Mountain................................................. 49 Trees and Woody Plants of Georgia....... .48, 49, 52, 53, 59, 110 to 114 Trenton Period... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Troup County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84, 106, 107 Troup, George M ............................... .'............ 117, 118 Tubers and Roots ............................................... 220 Tucker, H. H ................................................... 185 Turnips ........................................................ 228 Turpentine ..................................................... 221 Twiggs County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 Tybee Island ............................................... 134, 139 Typical Counties (Geological) ................................... 105 Typical Soils of the State ....................................... 105
u
Universalist Church ......................................... 205 University of Georgia ........................................ 13, 182 Universities and Colleges ..................................182 to 190 U. S. Railway Survey Elevations....... . . .. . . .. . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 66
v
Valleys and Streams .........................................116, 124 Vegetables...................................................10, 220 Views from noted Mountains..................................... 17
w
Wadley, William M ........................................... 172 Walker County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .....................84, 227 Walnuts, English .............................................. 225 Wants of Man, Means of their Supply in Georgia ................10, 14 War, Losses of Georgia by the late .........................7, 218, 219 Ware County ....................................... .43, 53 to 58, 105 Ware, E. A .............................................. 188 Warmth...................................................... 14 Warthen, T. C ................................................. 226 Washington County .......................................85, 97, 226 Washington, George ........................................ 117 Water-melons .................................................. 225 Water Powers of Georgia.. ..........................52, 61, 68 to 85 Water Powers of Muscogee County.............................. 52 Water Sheds in Georgia.................................59 to 61,125 Waters, Mineral, in Georgia..................................... 86 Wealth of Georgia........... : .................................. .4, 7

256

INDEX.

Wealth, Loss of, by the late War .............. 7, 218 vVeather Reports .......................................... 134 to 142 Weather Records, Value of. ..................................... 143 Wesleyan Female College ...................................... 188 Western and Atlantic Railroad ................................. 62, 166 West Point Female College...................................... 190 Wheat ............. ! ...............................219, 221, 226, 227 White County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 White, H. C..................................... 87, 88 to 104 Whitefield County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 Wife's Estate............................................... 156, 157 Wight, S. B .......... , ................................136, 140, 141 Williams, W. D ................................................ 191 Willis, L. B .................................................... 227 Wills .......................................................... 156 Wine-making. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 Winter Grazing Crops...................... ; .............14, 219, 230 Winters, J. R ................................................... 226 Woody Plants and Trees of Georgia ....48, 49, 52, 53, 59, 110 to 114 WoolFactories ................................. 234
y
Yancey, B. C................................................... 208 Young Female College......................................... 190